summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/49332.txt
blob: 37a55fc36015854077cb984ae8878c974dcd8e1f (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Epicurean by Thomas Moore



This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license. If you are not located in the United
States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this ebook.



Title: The Epicurean

Author: Thomas Moore

Release Date: June 29, 2015 [Ebook #49332]

Language: English

Character set encoding: US-ASCII


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EPICUREAN***





                                   THE

                               EPICUREAN,

                                A TALE.

                                   BY

                              THOMAS MOORE.


*Second Edition.*

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR
LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.
1827.





The Publishers beg to inform the Composers of Music, and Music Sellers,
that MR. JAMES POWER, of the Strand, Music Seller, is the only person
authorized by them to publish the SONGS or VERSES in this Work connected
with Music.





                                   TO
                            LORD JOHN RUSSELL
                              _THIS VOLUME_
                              IS INSCRIBED
                    BY ONE WHO ADMIRES HIS CHARACTER
                              AND TALENTS,
                     AND IS PROUD OF HIS FRIENDSHIP.





                                    A
                        LETTER TO THE TRANSLATOR,


                                  FROM
                                 ----, ESQ.
_Cairo, June 19. 1800._
My dear Sir,

In a visit I lately paid to the monastery of St. Macarius,--which is
situated, as you know, in the Valley of the Lakes of Natron,--I was lucky
enough to obtain possession of a curious Greek manuscript, which, in the
hope that you may be induced to translate it, I herewith send you.
Observing one of the monks very busily occupied in tearing up, into a
variety of fantastic shapes, some papers which had the appearance of being
the leaves of old books, I enquired of him the meaning of his task, and
received the following explanation:--

The Arabs, it seems, who are as fond of pigeons as the ancient Egyptians,
have a superstitious notion that, if they place in their pigeon-houses
small scraps of paper, written over with learned characters, the birds are
always sure to thrive the better for the charm; and the monks, who are
never slow in profiting by superstition, have, at all times, a supply of
such amulets for purchasers.

In general, the holy fathers have been in the habit of scribbling these
mystic fragments, themselves; but a discovery, which they have lately
made, saves them this trouble. Having dug up (as my informant stated) a
chest of old manuscripts, which, being chiefly on the subject of alchemy,
must have been buried in the time of Dioclesian, "we thought we could
not," added the monk, "employ such rubbish more properly, than in tearing
it up, as you see, for the pigeon-houses of the Arabs."

On my expressing a wish to rescue some part of these treasures from the
fate to which his indolent fraternity had consigned them, he produced the
manuscript which I have now the pleasure of sending you,--the only one, he
said, remaining entire,--and I very readily paid him the price he demanded
for it.

You will find the story, I think, not altogether uninteresting; and the
coincidence, in many respects, of the curious details in Chap. VI. with
the description of the same ceremonies in the Romance of _Sethos_(1),
will, I have no doubt, strike you. Hoping that you may be tempted to give
a translation of this Tale to the world,

                                                       I am, my dear Sir,
                                                        Very truly yours,
                                                                        ----






                              THE EPICUREAN.





                                CHAPTER I.


It was in the fourth year of the reign of the late Emperor Valerian, that
the followers of Epicurus, who were at that time numerous in Athens,
proceeded to the election of a person to fill the vacant chair of their
sect;--and, by the unanimous voice of the School, I was the individual
chosen for their Chief. I was just then entering on my twenty-fourth year,
and no instance had ever before occurred, of a person so young being
selected for that office. Youth, however, and the personal advantages that
adorn it, were not, it may be supposed, among the least valid
recommendations, to a sect that included within its circle all the beauty
as well as wit of Athens, and which, though dignifying its pursuits with
the name of philosophy, was little else than a pretext for the more
refined cultivation of pleasure.

The character of the sect had, indeed, much changed, since the time of its
wise and virtuous founder, who, while he asserted that Pleasure is the
only Good, inculcated also that Good is the only source of Pleasure. The
purer part of this doctrine had long evaporated, and the temperate
Epicurus would have as little recognised his own sect in the assemblage of
refined voluptuaries who now usurped its name, as he would have known his
own quiet Garden in the luxurious groves and bowers among which the
meetings of the School were now held.

Many causes, besides the attractiveness of its doctrines, concurred, at
this period, to render our school the most popular of any that still
survived the glory of Greece. It may generally be observed, that the
prevalence, in one half of a community, of very rigid notions on the
subject of religion, produces the opposite extreme of laxity and
infidelity in the other; and this kind of re-action it was that now mainly
contributed to render the doctrines of the Garden the most fashionable
philosophy of the day. The rapid progress of the Christian faith had
alarmed all those, who, either from piety or worldliness, were interested
in the continuance of the old established creed--all who believed in the
Deities of Olympus, and all who lived by them. The consequence was, a
considerable increase of zeal and activity, throughout the constituted
authorities and priesthood of the whole Heathen world. What was wanting in
sincerity of belief was made up in rigour;--the weakest parts of the
Mythology were those, of course, most angrily defended, and any
reflections, tending to bring Saturn, or his wife Ops, into contempt, were
punished with the utmost severity of the law.

In this state of affairs, between the alarmed bigotry of the declining
Faith, and the simple, sublime austerity of her rival, it was not
wonderful that those lovers of ease and pleasure, who had no interest,
reversionary or otherwise, in the old religion, and were too indolent to
enquire into the sanctions of the new, should take refuge from the
severities of both under the shelter of a luxurious philosophy, which,
leaving to others the task of disputing about the future, centered all its
wisdom in the full enjoyment of the present.

The sectaries of the Garden had, ever since the death of their founder,
been accustomed to dedicate to his memory the twentieth day of every
month. To these monthly rites had, for some time, been added a grand
annual Festival, in commemoration of his birth. The feasts, given on this
occasion by my predecessors in the Chair, had been invariably
distinguished for their taste and splendour; and it was my ambition, not
merely to imitate this example, but even to render the anniversary, now
celebrated under my auspices, so brilliant, as to efface the recollection
of all that went before it.

Seldom, indeed, had Athens witnessed such a scene. The grounds that formed
the original site of the Garden had, from time to time, received
considerable additions; and the whole extent was laid out with that
perfect taste, which knows how to wed Nature to Art, without sacrificing
her simplicity to the alliance. Walks, leading through wildernesses of
shade and fragrance--glades, opening, as if to afford a play-ground for the
sunshine--temples, rising on the very spots where imagination herself would
have called them up, and fountains and lakes, in alternate motion and
repose, either wantonly courting the verdure, or calmly sleeping in its
embrace,--such was the variety of feature that diversified these fair
gardens; and, animated as they were on this occasion, by all the living
wit and loveliness of Athens, it afforded a scene such as my own youthful
fancy, rich as it was then in images of luxury and beauty, could hardly
have anticipated.

The ceremonies of the day began with the very dawn, when, according to the
form of simpler and better times, those among the disciples who had
apartments within the Garden, bore the image of our Founder in procession
from chamber to chamber, chanting verses in praise of--what had long ceased
to be objects of our imitation--his frugality and temperance.

Round a beautiful lake, in the centre of the garden, stood four white
Doric temples, in one of which was collected a library containing all the
flowers of Grecian literature; while, in the remaining three,
Conversation, the Song, and the Dance, held, uninterrupted by each other,
their respective rites. In the Library stood busts of all the most
illustrious Epicureans, both of Rome and Greece--Horace, Atticus, Pliny the
elder, the poet Lucretius, Lucian, and the biographer of the Philosophers,
lately lost to us, Diogenes Laertius. There were also the portraits, in
marble, of all the eminent female votaries of the school--Leontium and her
fair daughter Danae, Themista, Philaenis, and others.

It was here that, in my capacity of Heresiarch, on the morning of the
Festival, I received the felicitations of the day from some of the fairest
lips of Athens; and, in pronouncing the customary oration to the memory of
our Master (in which it was usual to dwell on the doctrines he inculcated)
endeavoured to attain that art, so useful before such an audience, of
diffusing over the gravest subjects a charm, which secures them listeners
even among the simplest and most volatile.

Though study, as may easily be supposed, engrossed but little of the
mornings of the Garden, yet the lighter part of learning,--that portion of
its attic honey, for which the bee is not obliged to go very deep into the
flower--was zealously cultivated. Even here, however, the student had to
encounter distractions, which are, of all others, least favourable to
composure of thought; and, with more than one of my fair disciples, there
used to occur such scenes as the following, which a poet of the Garden,
taking his picture from the life, described:--

  "As o'er the lake, in evening's glow,
    That temple threw its lengthening shade,
  Upon the marble steps below,
    There sate a fair Corinthian maid,
  Gracefully o'er some volume bending;
    While, by her side, the youthful Sage
  Held back her ringlets, lest, descending,
    They should o'er-shadow all the page."

But it was for the evening of that day, that the richest of our luxuries
were reserved. Every part of the Garden was illuminated, with the most
skilful variety of lustre; while over the Lake of the Temples were
scattered wreaths of flowers, through which boats, filled with beautiful
children, floated, as through a liquid parterre.

Between two of these boats a perpetual combat was maintained;--their
respective commanders, two blooming youths, being habited to represent
Eros and Anteros; the former, the Celestial Love of the Platonists, and
the latter, that more earthly spirit, which usurps the name of Love among
the Epicureans. Throughout the evening their conflict was carried on with
various success; the timid distance at which Eros kept from his more
lively antagonist being his only safeguard against those darts of fire,
with showers of which the other continually assailed him, but which,
luckily falling short of their mark upon the lake, only scorched the
flowers upon which they fell, and were extinguished.

In another part of the gardens, on a wide verdant glade, lighted only by
the moon, an imitation of the torch-race of the Panathenaea was performed,
by young boys chosen for their fleetness, and arrayed with wings, like
Cupids; while, not far off, a group of seven nymphs, with each a star on
her forehead, represented the movements of the planetary choir, and
embodied the dream of Pythagoras into real motion and song.

At every turning some new enchantment broke upon the ear or eye.
Sometimes, from the depth of a grove, from which a fountain at the same
time issued, there came a strain of music, which, mingling with the murmur
of the water, seemed like the voice of the spirit that presided over its
flow;--while sometimes the strain rose breathing from among flowers; and,
again, would appear to come suddenly from under ground, as if the foot had
just touched some spring that set it in motion.

It seems strange that I should now dwell upon these minute descriptions;
but every thing connected with that memorable night--even its long-repented
follies--must for ever live sacredly in my memory. The festival concluded
with a banquet, at which I, of course, presided; and, feeling myself to be
the ascendant spirit of the whole scene, gave life to all around me, and
saw my own happiness reflected in that of others.





                                CHAP. II.


The festival was over;--the sounds of the song and dance had ceased, and I
was now left in those luxurious gardens, alone. Though so ardent and
active a votary of pleasure, I had, by nature, a disposition full of
melancholy;--an imagination that presented sad thoughts, even in the midst
of mirth and happiness, and threw the shadow of the future over the gayest
illusions of the present. Melancholy was, indeed, twin-born in my soul
with Passion; and, not even in the fullest fervour of the latter, were
they separated. From the first moment that I was conscious of thought and
feeling, the same dark thread had run across the web; and images of death
and annihilation mingled themselves with the most smiling scenes through
which my career of enjoyment led me. My very passion for pleasure but
deepened these gloomy fancies. For, shut out, as I was by my creed, from a
future life, and having no hope beyond the narrow horizon of this, every
minute of delight assumed a mournful preciousness in my eyes, and
pleasure, like the flower of the cemetery, grew but more luxuriant from
the neighbourhood of death.

This very night my triumph, my happiness had seemed complete. I had been
the presiding genius of that voluptuous scene. Both my ambition and my
love of pleasure had drunk deep of the cup for which they thirsted. Looked
up to by the learned, and loved by the beautiful and the young, I had
seen, in every eye that met mine, either the acknowledgment of triumphs
already won, or the promise of others, still brighter, that awaited me.
Yet, even in the midst of all this, the same dark thoughts had presented
themselves;--the perishableness of myself and all around me every instant
recurred to my mind. Those hands I had prest--those eyes, in which I had
seen sparkling, a spirit of light and life that should never die--those
voices, that had talked of eternal love--all, all, I felt, were but a
mockery of the moment, and would leave nothing eternal but the silence of
their dust!

  Oh, were it not for this sad voice,
    Stealing amid our mirth to say,
  That all, in which we most rejoice,
    Ere night may be the earth-worm's prey;--
  _But_ for this bitter--only this--
  Full as the world is brimm'd with bliss,
  And capable as feels my soul
  Of draining to its depth the whole,
  I should turn earth to heaven, and be,
  If bliss made gods, a deity!

Such was the description I gave of my own feelings, in one of those wild,
passionate songs, to which this ferment of my spirits, between mirth and
melancholy, gave birth.

Seldom had my heart more fully abandoned itself to such vague sadness than
at the present moment, when, as I paced thoughtfully among the fading
lights and flowers of the banquet, the echo of my own step was all that
sounded, where so many gay forms had lately been revelling. The moon was
still up, the morning had not yet glimmered, and the calm glories of night
still rested on all around. Unconscious whither my pathway led, I wandered
along, till I, at length, found myself before that fair statue of Venus,
with which the chisel of Alcamenes had embellished our Garden;--that image
of deified woman, the only idol to which I had ever bent the knee. Leaning
against the pedestal, I raised my eyes to heaven, and fixing them sadly
and intently on the ever-burning stars, as if I sought to read the
mournful secret in their light, asked, wherefore was it that Man alone
must perish, while they, less wonderful, less glorious than he, lived on
in light unchangeable and for ever!--"Oh, that there were some spell, some
talisman," I exclaimed, "to make the spirit within us deathless as those
stars, and open to its desires a career like theirs, burning and boundless
throughout all time!"

While I gave myself up to this train of thought, that lassitude which
earthly pleasure, however sweet, leaves behind,--as if to show how earthly
it is,--came drowsily over me, and I sunk at the base of the statue to
sleep.

Even in sleep, however, my fancy was still busy; and a dream, so vivid as
to leave behind it the impression of reality, thus passed through my mind.
I thought myself transported to a wide desert plain, where nothing seemed
to breathe, or move, or live. The very sky above it looked pale and
extinct, giving the idea, not of darkness, but of light that had died;
and, had that region been the remains of some older world, left broken up
and sunless, it could not have looked more dead and desolate. The only
thing that bespoke life, in this melancholy waste, was a small moving
spark, that at first glimmered in the distance, but, at length, slowly
approached the spot where I stood. As it drew nearer, I could perceive
that its feeble gleam was from a taper in the hand of a pale venerable
man, who now stood, like a messenger from the grave, before me. After a
few moments of awful silence, during which he looked at me with a sadness
that thrilled my very soul, he said,--"Thou, who seekest eternal life, go
unto the shores of the dark Nile--go unto the shores of the dark Nile, and
thou wilt find the eternal life thou seekest!"

No sooner had he said these words than the death-like hue of his cheek
brightened into a smile of more than human promise. The small torch that
he held sent forth a radiance, by which suddenly the whole surface of the
desert was illuminated, even to the far horizon's edge, along whose line
were now seen gardens, palaces, and spires, all bright and golden, like
the architecture of the clouds at sunset. Sweet music, too, was heard
every where, floating around, and, from all sides, such varieties of
splendour poured, that, with the excess both of harmony and of light, I
woke.

That infidels should be superstitious is an anomaly neither unusual nor
strange. A belief in superhuman agency seems natural and necessary to the
mind; and, if not suffered to flow in the obvious channels, it will find a
vent in some other. Hence, many who have doubted the existence of a God,
have yet implicitly placed themselves under the patronage of Fate or the
stars. Much the same inconsistency I was conscious of in my own feelings.
Though rejecting all belief in a Divine Providence, I had yet a faith in
dreams, that all my philosophy could not conquer. Nor was experience
wanting to confirm me in my delusion; for, by some of those accidental
coincidences, which make the fortune of soothsayers and prophets, dreams,
more than once, had been to me

  Oracles, truer far than oak,
  Or dove, or tripod, ever spoke.

It was not wonderful, therefore, that the vision of that night, touching,
as it did, a chord so ready to vibrate, should have affected me with more
than ordinary power, and sunk deeper into my memory with every effort I
made to forget it. In vain did I mock at my own weakness;--such self-
derision is seldom sincere. In vain did I pursue my accustomed pleasures.
Their zest was, as usual, for ever new; but still came the saddening
consciousness of mortality, and, with it, the recollection of this
visionary promise, to which my fancy, in defiance of my reason, still
clung.

Sometimes indulging in reveries, that were little else than a continuation
of my dream, I even contemplated the possible existence of some secret, by
which youth might be, if not perpetuated, at least prolonged, and that
dreadful vicinity of death, within whose circle love pines and pleasure
sickens, might be for a while averted. "Who knows," I would ask, "but that
in Egypt, that land of wonders, where Mystery hath yet unfolded but half
her treasures,--where so many dark secrets of the antediluvian world still
remain, undeciphered, upon the pillars of Seth--who knows but some charm,
some amulet, may lie hid, whose discovery, as this phantom hath promised,
but waits my coming--some compound of the same pure atoms, that scintillate
in the eternal stars, and whose infusion into the frame of man might make
him, too, fadeless and immortal!"

Thus did I fondly speculate, in those rambling moods, when the life of
excitement which I led, acting upon a warm heart and vivid fancy, produced
an intoxication of spirit, during which I was not wholly myself. This
bewilderment, too, was not a little increased by the constant struggle
between my own natural feelings, and the cold, mortal creed of my sect, in
endeavouring to escape from whose deadening bondage I but broke loose into
the realms of romance and fantasy.

Even, however, in my calmest and soberest moments, that strange vision
perpetually haunted me. In vain were all my efforts to chase it from my
mind; and the deliberate conclusion to which I came at last, was, that
without, at least, a visit to Egypt, I could not rest, nor, till convinced
of my folly by disappointment, be reasonable. I, therefore, announced
without delay to my associates of the Garden, the intention which I had
formed to pay a visit to the land of Pyramids. To none of them did I dare
to confess the vague, visionary impulse that actuated me. Knowledge was
the object that I alleged, while Pleasure was that for which they gave me
credit. The interests of the School, it was apprehended, would suffer by
my absence; and there were some tenderer ties, which had still more to
fear from separation. But for the former inconvenience a temporary remedy
was provided; while the latter a skilful distribution of vows and sighs
alleviated. Being furnished with recommendatory letters to all parts of
Egypt, in the summer of the year 257, A.D. I set sail for Alexandria.





                                CHAP. III.


To one, who extracted such sweets from every moment on land, a sea-voyage,
however smooth and favourable, appeared the least agreeable mode of losing
time that could be devised. Often did my imagination, in passing some isle
of those seas, people it with fair forms and kind hearts, to whom most
willingly, if I might, would I have paused to pay homage. But the wind
blew direct towards the land of Mystery; and, still more, I heard a voice
within me, whispering for ever "On."

As we approached the coast of Egypt, our course became less prosperous;
and we had a specimen of the benevolence of the divinities of the Nile, in
the shape of a storm, or rather whirlwind, which had nearly sunk our
vessel, and which, the Egyptians on board said, was the work of their God,
Typhon. After a day and night of danger, during which we were driven out
of our course to the eastward, some benigner influence prevailed above;
and, at length, as the morning freshly broke, we saw the beautiful city of
Alexandria rising from the sea, with its Palace of Kings, its portico of
four hundred columns, and the fair Pillar of Pillars, towering up to
heaven in the midst.

After passing in review this splendid vision, we shot rapidly round the
Rock of Pharos, and, in a few minutes, found ourselves in the harbour of
Eunostus. The sun had risen, but the light on the Great Tower of the Rock
was still burning; and there was a languor in the first waking movements
of that voluptuous city--whose houses and temples lay shining in silence
round the harbour--that sufficiently attested the festivities of the
preceding night.

We were soon landed on the quay; and, as I walked, through a line of
palaces and shrines, up the street which leads from the sea to the Gate of
Canopus, fresh as I was from the contemplation of my own lovely Athens, I
felt a glow of admiration at the scene around me, which its novelty, even
more than its magnificence, inspired. Nor were the luxuries and delights,
which such a city promised, among the least of the considerations on which
my fancy, at that moment, dwelt. On the contrary, every thing around
seemed prophetic of future pleasure. The very forms of the architecture,
to my Epicurean imagination, appeared to call up images of living grace;
and even the dim seclusion of the temples and groves spoke only of tender
mysteries to my mind. As the whole bright scene grew animated around me, I
felt that though Egypt might not enable me to lengthen life, she could
teach the next best art,--that of multiplying its enjoyments.

The population of Alexandria, at this period, consisted of the most motley
miscellany of nations, religions, and sects, that had ever been brought
together in one city. Beside the school of the Grecian Platonist was seen
the oratory of the cabalistic Jew; while the church of the Christian
stood, undisturbed, over the crypts of the Egyptian Hierophant. Here, the
adorer of Fire, from the east, laughed at the superstition of the
worshipper of cats, from the west. Here Christianity, too, unluckily, had
learned to emulate the vagaries of Paganism; and while, on one side, her
Ophite professor was seen kneeling down gravely before his serpent, on the
other, a Nicosian was, as gravely, contending that there was no chance of
salvation out of the pale of the Greek alphabet. Still worse, the
uncharitableness of Christian schism was already distinguishing itself
with equal vigour; and I heard of nothing, on my arrival, but the rancour
and hate, with which the Greek and Latin churchmen persecuted each other,
because, forsooth, the one fasted on the seventh day of the week, and the
others fasted upon the fourth and sixth!

To none of those religions or sects, however, except for purposes of
ridicule, did I pay much attention. I was now in the most luxurious city
of the universe, and gave way, without reserve, to the seductions that
surrounded me. My reputation, as a philosopher and a man of pleasure, had
preceded me; and Alexandria, the second Athens of the world, welcomed me
as her own. My celebrity, indeed, was as a talisman, that opened hearts
and doors at my approach. The usual noviciate of acquaintance was
dispensed with in my favour, and not only intimacies, but loves and
friendships, ripened in my path, as rapidly as vegetation springs up where
the Nile has flowed. The dark beauty of the Egyptian women had a novelty
in my eyes that enhanced its other charms; and that hue of the sun on
their rounded cheeks was but an earnest of the ardour he had kindled in
their hearts--

  Th' imbrowning of the fruit, that tells
  How rich within the soul of sweetness dwells.

Some weeks rolled on in such perpetual and ever-changing pleasures, that
even the melancholy voice in my heart, though it still spoke, was but
seldom listened to, and soon died away in the sound of the siren songs
that surrounded me. At length, however, as the novelty of these scenes
wore off, the same gloomy bodings began to mingle with all my joys; and an
incident that occurred, during one of my gayest revels, conduced still
more to deepen their gloom.

The celebration of the annual festival of Serapis took place during my
stay, and I was, more than once, induced to mingle with the gay
multitudes, that crowded to his shrine at Canopus on the occasion. Day and
night, while this festival lasted, the canal, which led from Alexandria to
Canopus, was covered with boats full of pilgrims of both sexes, all
hastening to avail themselves of this pious licence, which lent the zest
of a religious sanction to pleasure, and gave a holiday to the passions of
earth, in honour of heaven.

I was returning, one lovely night, to Alexandria. The north wind, that
welcome visitor, freshened the air, while the banks, on either side, sent
forth, from groves of orange and henna, the most delicious odours. As I
had left all the crowd behind me at Canopus, there was not a boat to be
seen on the canal but my own; and I was just yielding to the thoughts
which solitude at such an hour inspires, when my reveries were broken by
the sound of some female voices, coming, mingled with laughter and
screams, from the garden of a pavilion, that stood, brilliantly
illuminated, upon the bank of the canal.

On rowing nearer, I perceived that both the mirth and the alarm had been
caused by the efforts of some playful girls to reach a hedge of jasmin
which grew near the water, and in bending towards which they had nearly
fallen into the stream. Hastening to proffer my assistance, I soon
recognised the voice of one of my fair Alexandrian friends, and, springing
on the bank, was surrounded by the whole group, who insisted on my joining
their party in the pavilion, and flinging the tendrils of jasmin, which
they had just plucked, around me, led me, no unwilling captive, to the
banquet-room.

I found here an assemblage of the very flower of Alexandrian society. The
unexpectedness of the meeting gave it an additional zest on both sides;
and seldom had I felt more enlivened myself, or contributed more
successfully to circulate life among others.

Among the company were some Greek women, who, according to the fashion of
their country, wore veils; but, as usual, rather to set off than conceal
their beauty, some gleams of which were continually escaping from under
the cloud. There was, however, one female, who particularly attracted my
attention, on whose head was a chaplet of dark-coloured flowers, and who
sat veiled and silent during the whole of the banquet. She took no share,
I observed, in what was passing around: the viands and the wine went by
her untouched, nor did a word that was spoken seem addressed to her ear.
This abstraction from a scene so sparkling with gaiety, though apparently
unnoticed by any one but myself, struck me as mysterious and strange. I
inquired of my fair neighbour the cause of it, but she looked grave and
was silent.

In the mean time, the lyre and the cup went round; and a young maid from
Athens, as if inspired by the presence of her countryman, took her lute,
and sung to it some of the songs of Greece, with a feeling that bore me
back to the banks of the Ilissus, and, even in the bosom of present
pleasure, drew a sigh from my heart for that which had passed away. It was
daybreak ere our delighted party rose, and unwillingly re-embarked to
return to the city.

Scarcely were we afloat, when it was discovered that the lute of the young
Athenian had been left behind; and, with my heart still full of its sweet
sounds, I most readily sprung on shore to seek it. I hastened to the
banquet-room, which was now dim and solitary, except that--there, to my
astonishment, still sat that silent figure, which had awakened my
curiosity so strongly during the night. A vague feeling of awe came over
me, as I now slowly approached it. There was no motion, no sound of
breathing in that form;--not a leaf of the dark chaplet on its brow
stirred. By the light of a dying lamp which stood before the figure, I
raised, with a hesitating hand, the veil, and saw--what my fancy had
already anticipated--that the shape underneath was lifeless, was a
skeleton! Startled and shocked, I hurried back with the lute to the boat,
and was almost as silent as that shape for the remainder of the voyage.

This custom among the Egyptians of placing a mummy, or skeleton, at the
banquet-table, had been for some time disused, except at particular
ceremonies; and, even on such occasions, it had been the practice of the
luxurious Alexandrians to disguise this memorial of mortality in the
manner just described. But to me, who was wholly unprepared for such a
spectacle, it gave a shock from which my imagination did not speedily
recover. This silent and ghastly witness of mirth seemed to embody, as it
were, the shadow in my own heart. The features of the grave were now
stamped on the idea that haunted me, and this picture of what I _was to
be_ mingled itself with the sunniest aspect of what I _was_.

The memory of the dream now recurred to me more livelily than ever. The
bright assuring smile of that venerable Spirit, and his words, "Go to the
shores of the dark Nile, and thou wilt find the eternal life thou
seekest," were for ever before my mind. But as yet, alas, I had done
nothing towards realising this splendid promise. Alexandria was not
Egypt;--the very soil on which it stood was not in existence, when Thebes
and Memphis already counted ages of glory.

"It is beneath the Pyramids of Memphis," I exclaimed, "or in the mystic
Halls of the Labyrinth, that I must seek those holy arcana of science, of
which the antediluvian world has made Egypt its heir, and among
which--blest thought!--the key to eternal life may lie."

Having formed my determination, I took leave of my many Alexandrian
friends, and departed for Memphis.





                                CHAP. IV.


Egypt was the country, of all others, from that mixture of the melancholy
and the voluptuous, which marked the character of her people, her
religion, and her scenery, to affect deeply a temperament and fancy like
mine, and keep tremblingly alive the sensibilities of both. Wherever I
turned, I saw the desert and the garden, mingling their bloom and
desolation together. I saw the love-bower and the tomb standing side by
side, and pleasure and death keeping hourly watch upon each other. In the
very luxury of the climate there was the same saddening influence. The
monotonous splendour of the days, the solemn radiance of the nights--all
tended to cherish that ardent melancholy, the offspring of passion and of
thought, which had so long been the inmate of my soul.

When I sailed from Alexandria, the inundation of the Nile was at its full.
The whole valley of Egypt lay covered by its flood; and, as I saw around
me, in the light of the setting sun, shrines, palaces, and monuments,
encircled by the waters, I could almost fancy that I beheld the sinking
island of Atalantis, on the last evening its temples were visible above
the wave. Such varieties, too, of animation as presented themselves on
every side!--

  While, far as sight can reach, beneath as clear
  And blue a heaven as ever bless'd this sphere,
  Gardens, and pillar'd streets, and porphyry domes,
  And high-built temples, fit to be the homes
  Of mighty gods, and pyramids, whose hour
  Outlasts all time, above the waters tower!

  Then, too, the scenes of pomp and joy, that make
  One theatre of this vast, peopled lake,
  Where all that Love, Religion, Commerce gives
  Of life and motion, ever moves and lives.
  Here, up the steps of temples, from the wave
  Ascending, in procession slow and grave,
  Priests, in white garments, go, with sacred wands
  And silver cymbals gleaming in their hands:
  While, there, rich barks--fresh from those sunny tracts
  Far off, beyond the sounding cataracts--
  Glide with their precious lading to the sea,
  Plumes of bright birds, rhinoceros' ivory,
  Gems from the isle of Meroee, and those grains
  Of gold, wash'd down by Abyssinian rains.

  Here, where the waters wind into a bay
  Shadowy and cool, some pilgrims, on their way
  To Sais or Bubastus, among beds
  Of lotus-flowers, that close above their heads,
  Push their light barks, and hid, as in a bower,
  Sing, talk, or sleep away the sultry hour;
  While haply, not far off, beneath a bank
  Of blossoming acacias, many a prank
  Is play'd in the cool current by a train
  Of laughing nymphs, lovely as she, whose chain
  Around two conquerors of the world was cast,
  But, for a third too feeble, broke at last!

Enchanted with the whole scene, I lingered on my voyage, visiting all
those luxurious and venerable places, whose names have been consecrated by
the wonder of ages. At Sais I was present during her Festival of Lamps,
and read, by the blaze of innumerable lights, those sublime words on the
temple of Neitha: "I am all that has been, that is, and that will be, and
no man hath ever lifted my veil." I wandered among the prostrate obelisks
of Heliopolis, and saw, not without a sigh, the sun smiling over her
ruins, as if in mockery of the mass of perishable grandeur, that had once
called itself, in its pride, "The City of the Sun." But to the Isle of the
Golden Venus was my fondest pilgrimage;--and as I explored its shades,
where bowers are the only temples, I felt how far more fit to form the
shrine of a Deity are the ever-living stems of the garden and the grove,
than the most precious columns that the inanimate quarry can supply.

Every where new pleasures, new interests awaited me; and though
Melancholy, as usual, stood always near, her shadow fell but half-way over
my vagrant path, and left the rest more welcomely brilliant from the
contrast. To relate my various adventures, during this short voyage, would
only detain me from events, far, far more worthy of record. Amidst such
endless variety of attractions, the great object of my journey was
forgotten;--the mysteries of this land of the sun were, to me, as much
mysteries as ever, and I had as yet been initiated in nothing but its
pleasures.

It was not till that evening, when I first stood before the Pyramids of
Memphis, and saw them towering aloft, like the watch-towers of Time, from
whose summit, when he expires, he will look his last,--it was not till this
moment that the great secret, of which I had dreamed, again rose, in all
its inscrutable darkness, upon my thoughts. There was a solemnity in the
sunshine that rested upon those monuments--a stillness, as of reverence, in
the air around them, that stole, like the music of past times, into my
heart. I thought what myriads of the wise, the beautiful, and the brave,
had sunk into dust since earth first beheld those wonders; and, in the
sadness of my soul, I exclaimed,--"Must man alone, then, perish? must minds
and hearts be annihilated, while pyramids endure? Death, Death, even on
these everlasting tablets,--the only approach to immortality that kings
themselves could purchase,--thou hast written our doom, saying, awfully and
intelligibly, 'There is, for man, no eternal mansion, but the tomb!'"

My heart sunk at the thought; and, for the moment, I yielded to that
desolate feeling, which overspreads the soul that hath no light from the
future. But again the buoyancy of my nature prevailed, and again, the
willing dupe of vain dreams, I deluded myself into the belief of all that
I most wished, with that happy facility which makes imagination stand in
place of happiness. "Yes," I cried, "immortality _must_ be within man's
reach; and, as wisdom alone is worthy of such a blessing, to the wise
alone must the secret have been revealed. Deep, it is said, under yonder
pyramid, has for ages lain concealed the Table of Emerald, on which the
Thrice-Great Hermes engraved, before the flood, the secret of Alchemy,
that gives gold at will. Why may not the mightier, the more god-like
secret, that gives life at will, be recorded there also? It was by the
power of gold, of endless gold, that the kings, who repose in those massy
structures, scooped earth to the centre, and raised quarries into the air,
to provide themselves with tombs that might outstand the world. Who can
tell but that the gift of immortality was also theirs? who knows but that
they themselves, triumphant over decay, still live--those mansions, which
we call tombs, being rich and everlasting palaces, within whose depths,
concealed from this withering world, they still wander, with the few who
are sharers of their gift, through a sunless, but illuminated, elysium of
their own? Else, wherefore those structures? wherefore that subterraneous
realm, by which the whole valley of Egypt is undermined? Why, else, those
labyrinths, which none of earth hath ever beheld--which none of heaven,
except that God, with the finger on his hushed lip, hath trodden!"

While I indulged in these dreams, the sun, half sunk beneath the horizon,
was taking, calmly and gloriously, his leave of the Pyramids,--as he had
done, evening after evening, for ages, till they had become familiar to
him as the earth itself. On the side turned to his ray they now presented
a front of dazzling whiteness, while, on the other, their great shadows,
lengthening to the eastward, looked like the first steps of Night,
hastening to envelope the hills of Araby in her shade.

No sooner had the last gleam of the sun disappeared, than, on every house-
top in Memphis, gay, gilded banners were seen waving aloft, to proclaim
his setting,--while a full burst of harmony pealed from all the temples
along the shores.

Startled from my musing by these sounds, I at once recollected, that, on
that very evening, the great festival of the Moon was to be celebrated. On
a little island, half-way over between the gardens of Memphis and the
eastern shore, stood the temple of that goddess,

                 Whose beams
  Bring the sweet time of night-flowers and dreams.
  _Not_ the cold Dian of the North, who chains
  In vestal ice the current of young veins;
  But she, who haunts the gay, Bubastian grove,
  And owns she sees, from her bright heav'n above,
  Nothing on earth, to match that heav'n, but love!

Thus did I exclaim, in the words of one of their own Egyptian poets, as,
anticipating the various delights of the festival, I cast away from my
mind all gloomy thoughts, and, hastening to my little bark, in which I now
lived, like a Nile-bird, on the waters, steered my course to the island-
temple of the Moon.





                                 CHAP. V.


The rising of the Moon, slow and majestic, as if conscious of the honours
that awaited her upon earth, was welcomed with a loud acclaim from every
eminence, where multitudes stood watching for her first light. And seldom
had she risen upon a scene more beautiful. Memphis,--still grand, though no
longer the unrivalled Memphis, that had borne away from Thebes the crown
of supremacy, and worn it undisputed through so many centuries,--now,
softened by the moonlight that harmonised with her decline, shone forth
among her lakes, her pyramids, and her shrines, like a dream of glory that
was soon to pass away. Ruin, even now, was but too visible around her. The
sands of the Libyan desert gained upon her like a sea; and, among solitary
columns and sphinxes, already half sunk from sight, Time seemed to stand
waiting, till all, that now flourished around, should fall beneath his
desolating hand, like the rest.

On the waters all was life and gaiety. As far as eye could reach, the
lights of innumerable boats were seen, studding, like rubies, the surface
of the stream. Vessels of all kinds,--from the light coracle, built for
shooting down the cataracts, to the large yacht that glides to the sound
of flutes,--all were afloat for this sacred festival, filled with crowds of
the young and the gay, not only from Memphis and Babylon, but from cities
still farther removed from the scene.

As I approached the island, I could see, glittering through the trees on
the bank, the lamps of the pilgrims hastening to the ceremony. Landing in
the direction which those lights pointed out, I soon joined the crowd;
and, passing through a long alley of sphinxes, whose spangling marble
shone out from the dark sycamores around them, in a short time reached the
grand vestibule of the temple, where I found the ceremonies of the evening
already commenced.

In this vast hall, which was surrounded by a double range of columns, and
lay open over-head to the stars of heaven, I saw a group of young maidens,
moving in a sort of measured step, between walk and dance, round a small
shrine, upon which stood one of those sacred birds, that, on account of
the variegated colour of their wings, are dedicated to the moon. The
vestibule was dimly lighted,--there being but one lamp of naptha on each of
the great pillars that encircled it. But, having taken my station beside
one of those pillars, I had a distinct view of the young dancers, as in
succession they passed me.

Their long, graceful drapery was as white as snow; and each wore loosely,
beneath the rounded bosom, a dark-blue zone, or bandelet, studded, like
the skies at midnight, with little silver stars. Through their dark locks
was wreathed the white lily of the Nile,--that flower being accounted as
welcome to the moon, as the golden blossoms of the bean-flower are to the
sun. As they passed under the lamp, a gleam of light flashed from their
bosoms, which, I could perceive, was the reflection of a small mirror,
that, in the manner of the women of the East, each wore beneath her left
shoulder.

There was no music to regulate their steps; but, as they gracefully went
round the bird on the shrine, some, by the beat of the castanet, some, by
the shrill ring of the sistrum,--which they held uplifted in the attitude
of their own divine Isis,--harmoniously timed the cadence of their feet;
while others, at every step, shook a small chain of silver, whose sound,
mingling with those of the castanets and sistrums, produced a wild, but
not an unpleasing harmony.

They seemed all lovely; but there was one--whose face the light had not yet
reached, so downcast she held it,--who attracted, and, at length, riveted
all my attention. I knew not why, but there was a something in those half-
seen features,--a charm in the very shadow, that hung over their imagined
beauty,--which took me more than all the out-shining loveliness of her
companions. So enchained was my fancy by this coy mystery, that her alone,
of all the group, could I either see or think of--her alone I watched, as,
with the same downcast brow, she glided round the altar, gently and
aerially, as if her presence, like that of a spirit, was something to be
felt, not seen.

Suddenly, while I gazed, the loud crash of a thousand cymbals was
heard;--the massy gates of the Temple flew open, as if by magic, and a
flood of radiance from the illuminated aisle filled the whole vestibule;
while, at the same instant, as if the light and the sounds were born
together, a peal of rich harmony came mingling with the radiance.

It was then,--by that light, which shone full upon the young maiden's
features, as, starting at the blaze, she raised her eyes to the portal,
and, as suddenly, let fall their lids again,--it was then I beheld, what
even my own ardent imagination, in its most vivid dreams of beauty, had
never pictured. Not Psyche herself, when pausing on the threshold of
heaven, while its first glories fell on her dazzled lids, could have
looked more beautiful, or blushed with a more innocent shame. Often as I
had felt the power of looks, none had ever entered into my soul so far. It
was a new feeling--a new sense--coming as suddenly as that radiance into the
vestibule, and, at once, filling my whole being;--and had that vision but
lingered another moment before my eyes, I should have wholly forgotten who
I was and where, and thrown myself, in prostrate adoration, at her feet.

But scarcely had that gush of harmony been heard, when the sacred bird,
which had, till now, stood motionless as an image, expanded his wings, and
flew into the Temple; while his graceful young worshippers, with a
fleetness like his own, followed,--and she, who had left a dream in my
heart never to be forgotten, vanished with the rest. As she went rapidly
past the pillar against which I leaned, the ivy that encircled it caught
in her drapery, and disengaged some ornament which fell to the ground. It
was the small mirror which I had seen shining on her bosom. Hastily and
tremulously I picked it up, and hurried to restore it;--but she was already
lost to my eyes in the crowd.

In vain I tried to follow;--the aisles were already filled, and numbers of
eager pilgrims pressed towards the portal. But the servants of the Temple
prevented all further entrance, and still, as I presented myself, their
white wands barred the way. Perplexed and irritated amid that crowd of
faces, regarding all as enemies that impeded my progress, I stood on
tiptoe, gazing into the busy aisles, and with a heart beating as I caught,
from time to time, a glimpse of some spangled zone, or lotus wreath, which
led me to fancy that I had discovered the object of my search. But it was
all in vain;--in every direction, files of sacred nymphs were moving, but
nowhere could I see her, whom alone I sought.

In this state of breathless agitation did I stand for some
time,--bewildered with the confusion of faces and lights, as well as with
the clouds of incense that rolled around me,--till, fevered and impatient,
I could endure it no longer. Forcing my way out of the vestibule into the
cool air, I hurried back through the alley of sphinxes to the shore, and
flung myself into my boat.

There is, to the north of Memphis, a solitary lake (which, at this season
of the year, mingles with the rest of the waters,) upon whose shores
stands the Necropolis, or City of the Dead--a place of melancholy grandeur,
covered over with shrines and pyramids, where many a kingly head, proud
even in death, has for ages awaited the resurrection of its glories.
Through a range of sepulchral grots underneath, the humbler denizens of
the tomb are deposited,--looking out on each successive generation that
visits them, with the same face and features they wore centuries ago.
Every plant and tree, that is consecrated to death, from the asphodel-
flower to the mystic plantain, lends its sweetness or shadow to this place
of tombs; and the only noise that disturbs its eternal calm, is the low
humming sound of the priests at prayer, when a new inhabitant is added to
the silent city.

It was towards this place of death that, in a mood of mind, as usual, half
bright, half gloomy, I now, almost unconsciously, directed my bark. The
form of the young Priestess was continually before me. That one bright
look of hers, the very memory of which was worth all the actual smiles of
others, never left my mind. Absorbed in such thoughts, I rowed on, scarce
knowing whither I went, till, startled by finding myself within the shadow
of the City of the Dead, I looked up, and saw, rising in succession before
me, pyramid beyond pyramid, each towering more loftily than the
other,--while all were out-topped in grandeur by one, upon whose summit the
moon seemed to rest, as on a pedestal.

Drawing near to the shore, which was sufficiently elevated to raise this
city of monuments above the level of the inundation, I lifted my oar, and
let the boat rock idly on the water, while my thoughts, left equally
without direction, fluctuated as idly. How various and vague were the
dreams that then passed through my mind--that bright vision of the temple
mingling itself with all! Sometimes she stood before me, like an aerial
spirit, as pure as if that element of music and light, into which I had
seen her vanish, was her only dwelling. Sometimes, animated with passion,
and kindling into a creature of earth, she seemed to lean towards me with
looks of tenderness, which it were worth worlds, but for one instant, to
inspire; and again--as the dark fancies, that ever haunted me, recurred--I
saw her cold, parched, and blackening, amid the gloom of those eternal
sepulchres before me!

Turning away, with a shudder, from the cemetery at this thought, I heard
the sound of an oar plying swiftly through the water, and, in a few
moments, saw, shooting past me towards the shore, a small boat in which
sat two female figures, muffled up and veiled. Having landed them not far
from the spot where I lay,--concealed by the shadow of a monument on the
bank,--the boat again departed, with the same fleetness, over the flood.

Never had the prospect of an adventure come more welcome than at this
moment, when my fancy was weaving such chains for my heart, as threatened
a bondage, of all others, the most difficult to break. To become enamoured
thus of a creature of my own imagination, was the worst, because the most
lasting, of follies. Reality alone gives a chance of dissolving such
spells, and the idol I was now creating to myself must for ever remain
ideal. Any pursuit, therefore, that seemed likely to divert me from such
thoughts--to bring back my imagination to earth and reality, from the vague
region in which it was wandering, was a relief too seasonable not to be
welcomed with eagerness.

I had watched the course which the two figures took, and, having hastily
fastened my boat to the bank, stepped gently on shore, and, at a little
distance, followed them. The windings through which they led were
intricate; but, by the bright light of the moon, I was enabled to keep
their forms in view, as, with rapid step, they glided among the monuments.
At length, in the shade of a small pyramid, whose peak barely surmounted
the plane-trees that grew nigh, they vanished from my sight. I hastened to
the spot, but there was not a sign of life around; and had my creed
extended to another world, I might have fancied that these forms were
spirits, sent from thence to mock me,--so instantaneously they disappeared.
I searched through the neighbouring grove, but all there was still as
death. At length, in examining one of the sides of the pyramid, which, for
a few feet from the ground, was furnished with steps, I found, midway
between peak and base, a part of the surface, which, though presenting an
appearance of smoothness to the eye, gave to the touch, I thought,
indications of a concealed opening.

After a variety of efforts and experiments, I, at last, more by accident
than skill, pressed the spring that commanded this mysterious aperture. In
an instant the portal slid aside, and disclosed a narrow stair-way within,
the two or three first steps of which were discernible by the moonlight,
while the rest were lost in utter darkness. Though it was difficult to
conceive that the persons whom I had followed would have ventured to pass
through this gloomy opening, yet to account for their disappearance
otherwise was still more difficult. At all events, my curiosity was now
too eager in the chase to relinquish it;--the spirit of adventure, once
raised, could not be so easily laid. Accordingly, having sent up a gay
prayer to that bliss-loving Queen whose eye alone was upon me, I passed
through the portal and descended into the pyramid.





                                CHAP. VI.


At the bottom of the stair-way I found myself in a low, narrow passage,
through which, without stooping almost to earth, it was impossible to
proceed. Though leading through a multiplicity of dark windings, this way
seemed but little to advance my progress,--its course, I perceived, being
chiefly circular, and gathering, at every turn, but a deeper intensity of
darkness.

"Can this," I thought, "be the sojourn of any thing human?"--and had
scarcely asked myself the question, when the path opened into a long
gallery, at the farthest end of which a gleam of light was visible. This
welcome glimmer appeared to come from some cell or alcove, in which the
right-hand wall of the gallery terminated, and, breathless with
expectation, I stole gently towards it.

Arrived at the end of the gallery, a scene presented itself to my eyes,
for which my fondest expectations of adventure could not have prepared me.
The place from which the light proceeded was a small chapel, of whose
interior, from the dark recess in which I stood, I had, unseen myself, a
full and distinct view. Over the walls of this oratory were painted some
of those various symbols, by which the mystic wisdom of the Egyptians
loves to shadow out the History of the Soul--the winged globe with a
serpent,--the rays descending from above, like a glory, and the Theban
beetle, as he comes forth, after the waters have passed away, and the
first sunbeam falls on his regenerated wings.

In the middle of the chapel stood a low altar of granite, on which lay a
lifeless female form, enshrined within a case of crystal,--as they preserve
their dead in Ethiopia,--and looking as freshly beautiful as if the soul
had but a few hours departed. Among the emblems of death, on the front of
the altar, were a slender lotus-branch, broken in two, and a bird, just
winging its flight from the spray.

To these memorials of the dead, however, I but little attended; for there
was a living object there upon which my eyes were most intently fixed.

The lamp, by which the whole of the chapel was illuminated, was placed at
the head of the pale image in the shrine; and, between its light and me,
stood a female form, bending over the monument, as if to gaze upon the
silent features within. The position in which this figure was placed,
intercepting a strong light, afforded me, at first, but an imperfect and
shadowy view of it. Yet even at this mere outline my heart beat high,--and
memory, as it proved, had as much share in this feeling as imagination.
For, on the head changing its position, so as to let a gleam fall on the
features, I saw with a transport, which had almost led me to betray my
lurking-place, that it was she--the young worshipper of Isis--the same, the
very same, whom I had seen, brightening the holy place where she stood,
and looking like an inhabitant of some purer world.

The movement, by which she had now given me an opportunity of recognising
her, was made in raising from the shrine a small cross(2) of silver, which
lay directly over the bosom of the lifeless figure. Bringing it close to
her lips, she kissed it with a religious fervour; then, turning her eyes
mournfully upwards, held them fixed with an inspired earnestness, as if,
at that moment, in direct communion with heaven, they saw neither roof,
nor any other earthly barrier between them and the skies.

What a power hath innocence, whose very helplessness is its safeguard--in
whose presence even Passion himself stands abashed, and turns worshipper
at the altar which he came to despoil. She, who, but a short hour before,
had presented herself to my imagination, as something I could have risked
immortality to win--she, whom gladly, from the floor of her own lighted
temple, in the very face of its proud ministers, I would have borne away
in triumph, and defied all punishments, both human and sacred, to make her
mine,--she was now before me, thrown, as if by fate itself, into my
power--standing there, beautiful and alone, with nothing but her innocence
for her guard! Yet, no--so touching was the purity of the whole scene, so
calm and august that protection which the dead seemed to extend over the
living, that every earthlier feeling was forgotten as I gazed, and love
itself became exalted into reverence.

Entranced, indeed, as I felt in witnessing such a scene, thus to enjoy it
by stealth, seemed a wrong, a sacrilege--and, rather than let her eyes meet
the flash of mine, or disturb, by a whisper, that sacred silence, in which
Youth and Death held communion through Love, I would have let my heart
break, without a murmur, where I stood. Gently, as if life depended upon
every movement, I stole away from that tranquil and holy scene--leaving it
still tranquil and holy as I found it--and, gliding back through the same
passages and windings by which I had entered, regained the narrow stair-
way, and again ascended into light.

The sun had just risen, and, from the summit of the Arabian hills, was
pouring down his beams into that vast valley of waters,--as if proud of the
homage that had been paid to his own Isis, now fading away in the superior
light of her Lord. My first impulse was to fly from this dangerous spot,
and in new loves and pleasures seek forgetfulness of the scene which I had
witnessed. "Once out of the circle of this enchantment," I exclaimed, "I
know my own susceptibility to new impressions too well, to doubt that I
shall soon break the spell that is around me."

But vain were my efforts and resolves. Even while I swore to fly, my steps
were still lingering round the pyramid--my eyes still turned towards the
secret portal, which severed this enchantress from the world of the
living. Hour after hour did I wander through that City of Silence,--till,
already, it was noon, and, under the sun's meridian eye, the mighty
pyramid of pyramids stood, like a great spirit, shadowless.

Again did those wild and passionate feelings, which had, for a moment,
been subdued into reverence by her presence, return to kindle up my
imagination and senses. I even reproached myself for the awe, that had
held me spell-bound before her. "What would my companions of the Garden
say, did they know that their chief,--he, whose path Love had strewed with
trophies--was now pining for a simple Egyptian girl, in whose presence he
had not dared to give utterance to a sigh, and who had vanquished the
victor, without even knowing her triumph!"

A blush came over my cheek at the humiliating thought, and my
determination was fixed to await her coming. That she should be an inmate
of those gloomy caverns seemed inconceivable; nor did there appear to be
any issue from their depths but by the pyramid. Again, therefore, like a
sentinel of the dead, did I pace up and down among these tombs,
contrasting, in many a mournful reflection, the burning fever within my
own veins with the cold quiet of those who slept around.

At length the fierce glow of the sun over my head, and, still more, that
ever restless agitation in my heart, were too much for even strength like
mine to bear. Exhausted, I lay down at the base of the pyramid--placing
myself directly under the portal, where, even should slumber surprise me,
my heart, if not my ear, might still be on the watch, and her footstep,
light as it was, could not fail to awake me.

After many an ineffectual struggle against drowsiness, I at length sunk
into sleep--but not into forgetfulness. The same image still haunted me, in
every variety of shape, with which imagination, assisted by memory, could
invest it. Now, like Neitha, upon her throne at Sais, she seemed to sit,
with the veil just raised from that brow, which mortal had never, till
then, beheld,--and now, like the beautiful enchantress Rhodope, I saw her
rise out of the pyramid in which she had dwelt for ages,--

  "Fair Rhodope, as story tells,
  The bright, unearthly nymph, who dwells
  Mid sunless gold and jewels hid,
  The Lady of the Pyramid!"

So long, amid that unbroken silence, did my sleep continue, that I found
the moon again shining above the horizon, when I awoke. All around was
silent and lifeless as before, nor did a print upon the herbage betray
that any foot had passed it since my own. Refreshed by rest, and with a
fancy still more excited by the mystic wonders of which I had been
dreaming, I now resolved to revisit the chapel in the pyramid, and put an
end, if possible, to this illusion that haunted me.

Having learned from the experience of the preceding night, the
inconvenience of encountering those labyrinths without a light, I now
hastened to provide myself with a lamp from my boat. Tracking my way back
with some difficulty to the shore, I there found, not only my lamp, but
some dates and dried fruits, with a store of which, for my roving life
upon the waters, I was always supplied,--and which now, after so many hours
of abstinence, were a welcome and necessary relief.

Thus prepared, I again ascended the pyramid, and was proceeding to search
out the secret spring, when a loud, dismal noise was heard at a distance,
to which all the echoes of the cemetery answered. It came, I knew, from
the Great Temple on the shore of the Lake, and was the shriek which its
gates--the Gates of Oblivion, as they were called--sent forth from their
hinges, in opening at night, to receive within their precincts the newly-
landed dead.

I had heard that sound before, and always with sadness; but, at this
moment, it thrilled through me, like a voice of ill omen, and I almost
doubted whether I should not abandon my enterprise. The hesitation,
however, was but momentary;--even while it passed through my mind, I had
touched the spring of the portal. In a few seconds more, I was again in
the passage beneath the pyramid, and being enabled by my lamp to follow
the windings of the way more rapidly, soon found myself at the door of the
small chapel in the gallery.

I entered, still awed, though there was now nothing living within. The
young Priestess had fled--had vanished, like a spirit, into the darkness.
All the rest was as I had left it on the preceding night. The lamp still
stood burning upon the crystal shrine--the cross lay where the hands of the
young mourner had placed it, and the cold image beneath wore the same
tranquil look, as if resigned to the solitude of death--of all lone things
the loneliest. Remembering the lips that I had seen kiss that cross, and
kindling with the recollection, I raised it passionately to my own;--but,
at the same moment, I fancied the dead eyes met mine, and, saddened in the
midst of my ardour, I replaced the cross upon the shrine.

I had now lost all clue to the object of my pursuit, and was preparing
slowly to retrace my steps to earth, with that gloomy satisfaction which
certainty, even when unwelcome, brings,--when, as I held forth my lamp, on
leaving the chapel, I could perceive that the gallery, instead of
terminating here, took a sudden bend to the left, which had before eluded
my eye, and which gave a promise of leading still further into those
recesses. Re-animated by this discovery, which opened a new source of hope
to my heart, I cast but one hesitating look at my lamp, as if to ask
whether it would be faithful through the gloom I was about to encounter,
and, without further thought, rushed eagerly forward.





                                CHAP. VII.


The path led, for some time, through the same sort of narrow windings as
those which I had encountered in descending the stair-way; and at length
opened, in a similar manner, into a straight and steep gallery, along each
side of which stood, closely ranged and upright, a file of lifeless
bodies, whose glassy eyes threw a preternatural glare upon me as I passed.

Arrived at the end of this gallery, I found my hopes a second time vanish.
The path, I perceived, extended no further. The only object that I could
discern, by the glimmering of my lamp, which now, every minute, burned
fainter and fainter, was the mouth of a huge well, that lay gaping before
me--a reservoir of darkness, black and unfathomable. It now crossed my
memory that I had heard of such wells, as being used occasionally for
passages by the Priests. Leaning down, therefore, over the edge, I looked
anxiously within, to discover whether it was possible to descend into the
chasm; but the sides were hard and smooth as glass, being varnished all
over with that dark pitch, which the Dead Sea throws out on its slimy
shore.

After a more attentive scrutiny, however, I observed, at the depth of a
few feet, a sort of iron step, projecting dimly from the side, and, below
it, another, which, though hardly perceptible, was just sufficient to
encourage an adventurous foot to the trial. Though all hope of tracing the
young Priestess was at an end,--it being impossible that female foot should
have dared this descent,--yet, as I had so far engaged in the adventure,
and there was, at least, a mystery to be unravelled, I determined, at all
hazards, to explore the chasm. Placing my lamp (which was hollowed at the
bottom, so as to fit like a helmet) firmly on my head, and having thus
both hands at liberty for exertion, I set my foot cautiously on the iron
step, and descended into the well.

I found the same footing, at regular intervals, to a considerable depth;
and had already counted near a hundred of these steps, when the ladder
altogether ceased, and I could descend no farther. In vain did I stretch
down my foot in search of support--the hard, slippery sides were all that
it encountered. At length, stooping my head, so as to let the light fall
below, I observed an opening or window directly above the step on which I
stood, and, taking for granted that the way must lie in that direction,
with some little difficulty clambered through the aperture.

I now found myself on a rude and narrow stair-way, the steps of which were
cut out of the living rock, and wound spirally downward in the same
direction as the well. Almost dizzy with the descent, which seemed as if
it would never end, I, at last, reached the bottom, where a pair of massy
iron gates closed directly across my path, as if to forbid any further
progress. Massy, however, and gigantic as they were, I found, to my
surprise, that the hand of an infant might have opened them with ease--so
readily did their great folds give way to my touch,

  "Light as a lime-bush, that receives
  Some wandering bird among its leaves."

No sooner, however, had I passed through, than the din, with which the
gates clashed together again, was such as might have awakened death
itself. It seemed as if every echo, throughout that vast, subterranean
world, from the Catacombs of Alexandria to Thebes's Valley of Kings, had
caught up and repeated the thundering sound.

Startled, however, as I was, not even this supernatural clangour could
divert my attention from the light that now broke upon me--soft, warm, and
welcome as are the stars of his own South to the mariner who has been
wandering through the seas of the north. Looking for the source of this
splendour, I saw, through an archway opposite, a long illuminated alley,
stretching away as far as the eye could reach, and fenced, on one side,
with thickets of odoriferous shrubs, while, along the other, extended a
line of lofty arcades, from which the light, that filled the whole area,
issued. As soon, too, as the din of the deep echoes had subsided, there
stole gradually on my ear a strain of choral music, which appeared to
come, mellowed and sweetened in its passage, through many a spacious hall
within those shining arcades. Among the voices I could distinguish some
female tones, towering high and clear over all the rest, and forming the
spire, as it were, into which the harmony tapered, as it rose.

So excited was my fancy by this sudden enchantment, that--though never had
I caught a sound from the young Egyptian's lips,--I yet persuaded myself
that the voice I now heard was hers, sounding highest and most heavenly of
all that choir, and calling to me, like a distant spirit out of its
sphere. Animated by this thought, I flew forward to the archway, but
found, to my mortification, that it was guarded by a trellis-work, whose
bars, though invisible at a distance, resisted all my efforts to force
them.

While occupied in these ineffectual struggles, I perceived, to the left of
the archway, a dark, cavernous opening, which seemed to lead in a
direction parallel to the lighted arcades. Notwithstanding my impatience,
however, the aspect of this passage, as I looked shudderingly into it,
chilled my very blood. It was not so much darkness, as a sort of livid and
ghastly twilight, from which a damp, like that of death-vaults, exhaled,
and through which, if my eyes did not deceive me, pale, phantom-like
shapes were, at that very moment, hovering.

Looking anxiously round, to discover some less formidable outlet, I saw,
over the vast folding-gates through which I had just passed, a blue,
tremulous flame, which, after playing for a few seconds over the dark
ground of the pediment, settled gradually into characters of light, and
formed the following words:--

  You, who would try
    Yon terrible track,
  To live, or to die,
    But ne'er to look back--

  You, who aspire
    To be purified there,
  By the terrors of Fire,
    Of Water, and Air,--

  If danger, and pain,
    And death you despise,
  On--for again
    Into light you shall rise;

  Rise into light
    With that Secret Divine,
  Now shrouded from sight
    By the Veils of the Shrine!

  But if----

Here the letters faded away into a dead blank, more awfully intelligible
than the most eloquent words.

A new hope now flashed across me. The dream of the Garden, which had been
for some time almost forgotten, returned to my mind. "Am I then," I
exclaimed, "in the path to the promised mystery? and shall the great
secret of Eternal Life _indeed_ be mine?"

"Yes!" seemed to answer, out of the air, that spirit-voice, which still
was heard crowning the choir with its single sweetness. I hailed the omen
with transport. Love and Immortality, both beckoning me onward--who could
give a thought to fear, with two such bright hopes in view? Having invoked
and blessed that unknown enchantress, whose steps had led me to this abode
of mystery and knowledge, I plunged into the chasm.

Instead of that vague, spectral twilight which had at first met my eye, I
now found, as I entered, a thick darkness, which, though far less
horrible, was, at this moment, still more disconcerting, as my lamp, which
had been, for some time, almost useless, was fast expiring. Resolved,
however, to make the most of its last gleam, I hastened, with rapid step,
through this gloomy region, which seemed wider and more open to the air
than any that I had yet passed. Nor was it long before the appearance of a
bright blaze in the distance announced to me that my first great Trial was
at hand. As I drew nearer, the flames burst high and wide on all
sides;--and the spectacle that now presented itself was such as might have
appalled even hearts more habituated to dangers than mine.

There lay before me, extending completely across my path, a thicket, or
grove of the most combustible trees of Egypt--tamarind, pine, and Arabian
balm. Around their stems and branches were coiled serpents of fire, which,
twisting themselves rapidly from bough to bough, spread their own wild-
fire as they went, and involved tree after tree in one general blaze. It
was, indeed, rapid as the burning of those reed-beds of Ethiopia, whose
light brightens, at night, the distant cataracts of the Nile.

Through the middle of this blazing grove, I perceived, my only pathway
lay. There was not a moment to be lost--the conflagration gained rapidly on
either side, and already the narrowing path between was strewed with fire.
Casting away my now useless lamp, and holding my robe as some protection
over my head, with a tremor, I own, in every limb, I ventured through the
blaze.

Instantly, as if my presence had given new life to the flames, a fresh
outbreak of combustion arose on all sides. The trees clustered into a
bower of fire above my head, while the serpents, that hung hissing from
the red branches, shot showers of sparkles down upon me, as I passed.
Never were decision and activity more serviceable;--one minute later, and I
must have perished. The narrow opening, of which I had so promptly availed
myself, closed instantly behind me; and, as I looked back, to contemplate
the ordeal which I had passed, I saw that the whole grove was already one
mass of fire.

Happy at having escaped this first trial, I plucked from one of the pine-
trees a bough that was but just kindled, and, with this for my only guide,
hastened breathlessly forward. I had gone but a few paces, when the path
turned suddenly off,--leading downwards, as I could see by the glimmer of
my brand, into a more confined space, through which a chilling air, as if
from some neighbouring waters, blew over my brow. Nor had I proceeded very
far, when the sound of torrents fell on my ear,--mingled, as I thought,
from time to time, with shrill wailings, like the cries of persons in
danger or distress. At every step the noise of the dashing waters
increased, and I now perceived that I had entered an immense rocky cavern,
through the middle of which, headlong as a winter-torrent, the flood, to
whose roar I had been listening, rushed. Upon its surface, too, there
floated strange, spectre-like shapes, which, as they went by, sent forth
those dismal shrieks, as if in fear of some precipice to whose brink they
were hurrying.

I saw too plainly that my course must be across that torrent. It was
fearful; but in courage lay my only hope. What awaited me on the opposite
shore, I knew not; for all there was wrapped in impenetrable gloom, nor
could the weak light I held reach half so far. Dismissing, however, all
thoughts but that of pressing onward, I sprung from the rock on which I
stood into the flood,--trusting that, with my right hand, I should be able
to buffet the current, while, with the other, I might contrive to hold my
brand aloft, as long as a glimmer of it remained, to guide me to the
shore.

Long and formidable was the struggle I had to maintain. More than once,
overpowered by the rush of the waters, I had almost given myself up, as
destined to follow those apparitions, that still passed me, hurrying, with
mournful cries, to their doom in some invisible gulf before them.

At length, just as my strength was nearly exhausted, and the last remains
of the pine-branch were falling from my hand, I saw, outstretching towards
me into the water, a light double balustrade, with a flight of steps
between, ascending, almost perpendicularly, from the wave, till they
seemed lost in a dense mass of clouds above. This glimpse--for it was no
more, as my light expired in giving it--lent new spring to my courage.
Having now both hands at liberty, so desperate were my efforts, that after
a few minutes' struggle, I felt my brow strike against the stairway, and,
in an instant more, my feet were on the steps.

Rejoiced at my rescue from that perilous flood, though I knew not whither
the stairway led, I promptly ascended it. But this feeling of confidence
was of short duration. I had not mounted far, when, to my horror, I
perceived, that each successive step, as my foot left it, broke away from
beneath me,--leaving me in midair, with no other alternative than that of
mounting still by the same momentary footing, and with the dreadful doubt
whether it would even endure my tread.

And thus did I, for a few seconds, continue to ascend, with nothing
beneath me but that awful river, in which--so tranquil it had become--I
could hear the plash of the falling fragments, as every step in succession
gave way under my feet. It was a trying moment, but still worse remained.
I now found the balustrade, by which I had held during my ascent, and
which had hitherto seemed firm, grow tremulous in my hand,--while the step
to which I was about to trust myself, tottered under my foot. Just then, a
momentary flash, as if of lightning, broke around, and I saw, hanging out
of the clouds, within my reach, a huge brazen ring. Instinctively I
stretched forth my arm to seize it, and, at the same instant, both
balustrade and steps gave way beneath me, and I was left swinging by my
hands in the dark void. As if, too, this massy ring, which I grasped, was
by some magic power linked with all the winds in heaven, no sooner had I
seized it than, like the touching of a spring, it seemed to give loose to
every variety of gusts and tempests, that ever strewed the sea-shore with
wrecks or dead; and, as I swung about, the sport of this elemental strife,
each new burst of its fury threatened to shiver me, like a storm-sail, to
atoms!

Nor was even this the worst;--still holding, I know not how, by the ring, I
felt myself caught up, as if by a thousand whirlwinds, and round and
round, like a stone-shot in a sling, whirled in the midst of all this
deafening chaos, till my brain grew dizzy, and my recollection confused,
and I almost fancied myself on that wheel of the infernal world, whose
rotations, it is said, Eternity alone can number!

Human strength could no longer sustain such a trial. I was on the point,
at last, of loosing my hold, when suddenly the violence of the storm
moderated;--my whirl through the air gradually ceased, and I felt the ring
slowly descend with me, till--happy as a shipwrecked mariner at the first
touch of land--I found my feet once more upon firm ground.

At the same moment, a light of the most delicious softness filled the
whole air. Music, such as is heard in dreams, came floating at a distance;
and, as my eyes gradually recovered their powers of vision, a scene of
glory was revealed to them, almost too bright for imagination, and yet
living and real. As far as the sight could reach, enchanting gardens were
seen, opening away through long tracts of light and verdure, and sparkling
every where with fountains, that circulated, like streams of life, among
the flowers. Not a charm was here wanting, that the imagination of poet or
prophet, in their pictures of Elysium, ever yet dreamed or promised.
Vistas, opening into scenes of indistinct grandeur,--streams, shining out
at intervals, in their shadowy course,--and labyrinths of flowers, leading,
by mysterious windings, to green, spacious glades, full of splendour and
repose. Over all this, too, there fell a light, from some unseen source,
resembling nothing that illumines our upper world--a sort of golden
moonlight, mingling the warm radiance of day with the calm and melancholy
lustre of night.

Nor were there wanting inhabitants for this sunless Paradise. Through all
the bright gardens were wandering, with the serene air and step of happy
spirits, groups both of young and old, of venerable and of lovely forms,
bearing, most of them, the Nile's white flowers on their heads, and
branches of the eternal palm in their hands; while, over the verdant turf,
fair children and maidens went dancing to aerial music, whose source was,
like that of the light, invisible, but which filled the whole air with its
mystic sweetness.

Exhausted as I was by the trials I had undergone, no sooner did I perceive
those fair groups in the distance, than my weariness, both of frame and
spirit, was forgotten. A thought crossed me that she, whom I sought, might
be among them; and, notwithstanding the awe, with which that unearthly
scene inspired me, I was about to fly, on the instant, to ascertain my
hope. But in the act of making the effort, I felt my robe gently pulled,
and turning, beheld an aged man before me, whom, by the sacred hue of his
garb, I knew to be a Hierophant. Placing a branch of the consecrated palm
in my hand, he said, in a solemn voice, "Aspirant of the Mysteries,
welcome!"--then, regarding me for a few seconds with grave attention,
added, in a tone of courteousness and interest, "The victory over the body
hath been gained!--Follow me, young Greek, to thy resting place."

I obeyed in silence,--and the Priest, turning away from this scene of
splendour, into a secluded path, where the light faded away, as we
advanced, conducted me to a small pavilion, by the side of a whispering
stream, where the very spirit of slumber seemed to preside, and, pointing
to a bed of dried poppy-leaves within it, left me to repose.





                               CHAP. VIII.


Though the sight of that splendid scene which opened upon me, like a
momentary glimpse into another world, had, for an instant, re-animated my
strength and spirit, so completely had fatigue overmastered my whole
frame, that, even had the form of the young Priestess stood before me, my
limbs would have sunk in the effort to reach her. No sooner had I fallen
on my leafy couch, than sleep, like a sudden death, came over me; and I
lay, for hours, in the deep, and motionless rest, which not even a shadow
of life disturbs.

On awaking I saw, beside me, the same venerable personage, who had
welcomed me to this subterranean world on the preceding night. At the foot
of my couch stood a statue, of Grecian workmanship, representing a boy,
with wings, seated gracefully on a lotus-flower, and having the forefinger
of his right hand pressed to his lips. This action, together with the
glory round his brows, denoted, as I already knew, the God of Silence and
Light.

Impatient to know what further trials awaited me, I was about to speak,
when the Priest exclaimed, anxiously, "Hush!"--and pointing to this statue
at the foot of the couch, said--"Let the spell of that Spirit be on thy
lips, young stranger, till the wisdom of thy instructors shall think fit
to remove it. Not unaptly doth the same god preside over Silence and
Light; since it is only out of the depth of contemplative silence, that
the great light of the soul, Truth, arises!"

Little used to the language of dictation or instruction, I was now
preparing to rise, when the priest again restrained me; and, at the same
moment, two boys, beautiful as the young Genii of the stars, entered the
pavilion. They were habited in long garments of the purest white, and bore
each a small golden chalice in his hand. Advancing towards me, they
stopped on opposite sides of the couch, and one of them, presenting to me
his chalice of gold, said, in a tone between singing and speaking,--

  "Drink of this cup--Osiris sips
    The same in his halls below;
  And the same he gives, to cool the lips
    Of the Dead, who downward go.

  "Drink of this cup--the water within
    Is fresh from Lethe's stream;
  'Twill make the past with all its sin,
    And all its pain and sorrows, seem
    Like a long-forgotten dream!

  "The pleasure, whose charms
    Are steep'd in woe;
  The knowledge, that harms
    The soul to know;

  "The hope, that, bright
    As the lake of the waste,
  Allures the sight,
    But mocks the taste;

  "The love, that binds
    Its innocent wreath,
  Where the serpent winds,
    In venom, beneath;--

  "All that, of evil or false, by thee
    Hath ever been known or seen,
  Shall melt away in this cup, and be
    Forgot, as it never had been!"

Unwilling to throw a slight on this strange ceremony, I leaned forward,
with all due gravity, and tasted the cup; which I had no sooner done than
the young cup-bearer, on the other side, invited my attention, and, in his
turn, presenting the chalice which he held, sung, with a voice still
sweeter than that of his companion, the following strain:--

  "Drink of this cup--when Isis led
    Her boy, of old, to the beaming sky,
  She mingled a draught divine, and said--
    'Drink of this cup, thou'lt never die!'

  "Thus do I say and sing to thee,
    Heir of that boundless heav'n on high,
  Though frail, and fall'n, and lost thou be,
    Drink of this cup, thou'lt never die!"

Much as I had endeavoured to keep my philosophy on its guard, against the
illusions with which, I knew, this region abounded, the young cup-bearer
had here touched a spring of imagination, over which, as has been seen, my
philosophy had but little controul. No sooner had the words, "thou shalt
never die," struck on my ear, than the dream of the Garden came fully to
my mind, and, starting half-way from the couch, I stretched forth my hands
to the cup. Recollecting myself, however, and fearful of having betrayed
to others a weakness only fit for my own secret indulgence, with an
affected smile of indifference I sunk back again on my couch,--while the
young minstrel, but little interrupted by my movement, still continued his
strain, of which I heard but the concluding words:--

  "And Memory, too, with her dreams shall come,
    Dreams of a former, happier day,
  When Heaven was still the Spirit's home,
    And her wings had not yet fallen away;

  "Glimpses of glory, ne'er forgot,
    That tell, like gleams on a sunset sea,
  What once hath been, what now is not,
    But, oh, what again shall brightly be!"

Though the assurances of immortality, contained in these verses, would, at
any other moment,--vain and visionary as I thought them,--have sent my fancy
wandering into reveries of the future, the effort of self-control I had
just made enabled me to hear them with indifference.

Having gone through the form of tasting this second cup, I again looked
anxiously to the Hierophant, to ascertain whether I might be permitted to
rise. His assent having been given, the young pages brought to my couch a
robe and tunic, which, like their own, were of linen of the purest white;
and having assisted to clothe me in this sacred garb, they then placed
upon my head a chaplet of myrtle, in which the symbol of Initiation, a
golden grasshopper, was seen shining out from among the dark leaves.

Though sleep had done much to refresh my frame, something more was still
wanting to restore its strength; and it was not without a smile at my own
reveries I reflected, how much more welcome than the young page's cup of
immortality was the unpretending, but real, repast now set before
me,--fresh fruits from the Isle of Gardens in the Nile, the delicate flesh
of the desert antelope, and wine from the Vineyard of the Queens at
Anthylla, fanned by one of the pages with a palm-leaf, to keep it cool.

Having done justice to these dainties, it was with pleasure I heard the
proposal of the Priest, that we should now walk forth together, and
meditate among the scenes without. I had not forgotten the elysium that
welcomed me last night,--those enchanted gardens, that mysterious music,
and light, and the fair forms I saw wandering about,--as if, in the very
midst of happiness, still seeking it. The hope, which had then occurred to
me, that, perhaps, among those sparkling groups, might be the maiden I
sought, now returned with increased strength. I had little doubt that my
guide was about to lead to the same Elysian scene, and that the form, so
fit to inhabit it, would again appear before my eyes.

But far different was the region to which he conducted me; nor could the
whole world produce a scene more gloomy, or more strange. It had the
appearance of a small, solitary valley, inclosed, on every side, by rocks,
which seemed to rise, almost perpendicularly, to the very sky;--for it was,
indeed, the blue sky that I saw shining between their summits, and whose
light, dimmed and half lost, in its descent thus far, formed the
melancholy daylight of this nether world.(3) Down the side of these rocky
walls fell a cataract, whose source was upon earth, and on whose waters,
as they rolled glassily over the edge above, a gleam of radiance rested,
that showed how brilliant was the sunshine they left. From thence,
gradually darkening, and broken, in its long descent, by alternate chasms
and projections, the stream fell, at last, in a pale and thin mist--the
phantom of what it had been on earth--into a small lake that lay at the
base of the rock to receive it.

Nothing could be more bleak and saddening than the appearance of this
lake. The usual ornaments of the waters of Egypt were not wanting: the
lotus here uplifted her silvery flowers, and the crimson flamingo floated
over the tide. But they were, neither of them, the same as in the upper
world;--the flower had exchanged its whiteness for a livid hue, and the
wings of the bird hung heavy and colourless. Every thing wore the same
half-living aspect; and the only sounds that disturbed the mournful
stillness were the wailing cry of a heron among the sedges, and that din
of the waters, in their midway struggle, above.

There was an unearthly sadness in the whole scene, of which no heart,
however light, could resist the influence. Perceiving how I was affected
by it, "Such scenes," said the Priest, "are best suited to that solemn
complexion of mind, which becomes him who approaches the Great Secret of
futurity. Behold,"--and, in saying thus, he pointed to the opening over our
heads, through which I could perceive a star or two twinkling in the
heavens, though the sun had but a short time passed his meridian,--"as from
this gloomy depth we can see those stars, which are now invisible to the
dwellers upon the bright earth, even so, to the sad and self-humbled
spirit, doth many a mystery of heaven reveal itself, of which they, who
walk in the light of the proud world, know not!"

He now led me towards a rustic seat or alcove, beside which stood an image
of that dark Deity, that God without a smile, who presides over the
kingdom of the Dead.(4) The same livid and lifeless hue was upon his
features, that hung over every thing in this dim valley; and, with his
right hand, he pointed directly downwards, to denote that his melancholy
kingdom lay there. A plantain--that favourite tree of the genii of
Death--stood behind the statue, and spread its branches over the alcove, in
which the Priest now, seating himself, signified that I should take my
place by his side.

After a long pause, as if of thought and preparation,--"Nobly," said he,
"young Greek, hast thou sustained the first trials of Initiation. What
remains, though of vital import to the soul, brings with it neither pain
nor peril to the body. Having now proved and chastened thy mortal frame,
by the three ordeals of Fire, of Water, and of Air, the next task to which
we are called is the purification of thy spirit,--the cleansing of that
inward and immortal part, so as to render it fit for the reception of the
last luminous revealment, when the Veils of the Sanctuary shall be thrown
aside, and the Great Secret of Secrets unfolded to thee!--Towards this
object, the primary and most essential step is, instruction. What the
three purifying elements, through which thou hast passed, have done for
thy body, instruction will effect for----"

"But that lovely maiden!" I exclaimed, bursting from my silence, having
fallen, during his speech, into a deep revery, in which I had forgotten
him, myself, the Great Secret, every thing--but her.

Startled by this profane interruption, he cast a look of alarm towards the
statue, as if fearful lest the God should have heard my words. Then,
turning to me, in a tone of mild solemnity, "It is but too plain," said
he, "that thoughts of the upper world, and of its vain delights, still
engross thee too much, to let the lessons of Truth sink profitably into
thy heart. A few hours of meditation amid this solemn scenery--of that
wholesome meditation, which purifies, by saddening--may haply dispose thee
to receive, with reverence, the holy and immortal knowledge that is in
store for thee. With this hope, I now leave thee to thy own thoughts, and
to that God, before whose calm and mournful eye the vanities of the world,
from which thou comest, wither!"

Thus saying, he turned slowly away, and passing behind the statue, towards
which he had pointed during the last sentence, suddenly, and as if by
enchantment, disappeared from my sight.





                                CHAP. IX.


Being left to my own solitary thoughts, I had now leisure to reflect, with
coolness, on the inconveniences, if not dangers, of the situation into
which my love of adventure had hurried me. However ready my imagination
was to kindle, in its own ideal sphere, I have ever found that, when
brought into contact with reality, it as suddenly cooled;--like those
meteors, that seem stars in the air, but, the moment they touch earth, are
extinguished. Such was the disenchantment that now succeeded to the dreams
in which I had been indulging. As long as Fancy had the field of the
future to herself, even immortality did not seem too distant a race for
her. But when human instruments interposed, the illusion vanished. From
mortal lips the promise of immortality seemed a mockery, and imagination
herself had no wings that could carry beyond the grave.

Nor was this disappointment the only feeling that occupied me;--the
imprudence of the step, which I had taken, now appeared in its full extent
before my eyes. I had thrown myself into the power of the most artful
priesthood in the world, without a chance of being able to escape from
their toils, or to resist any machinations with which they might beset me.
It seemed evident, from the state of preparation in which I had found all
that wonderful apparatus, by which the terrors and splendours of
Initiation are produced, that my descent into the pyramid was not
unexpected. Numerous, indeed, and active as were the spies of the Sacred
College of Memphis, there could be but little doubt that all my movements,
since my arrival, had been tracked; and the many hours I had passed in
watching and wandering round the pyramid, betrayed a curiosity which might
well inspire these wily priests with the hope of drawing an Epicurean into
their superstitious toils.

I well knew their hatred to the sect of which I was Chief;--that they
considered the Epicureans as, next to the Christians, the most formidable
enemies of their craft and power. "How thoughtless, then," I exclaimed,
"to have placed myself in a situation, where I am equally helpless against
their fraud and violence, and must either seem to be the dupe of their
impostures, or submit to become the victim of their vengeance." Of these
alternatives, bitter as they were, the latter appeared by far the more
welcome. I blushed even to think of the mockeries to which I already had
yielded; and the prospect of being put through still further ceremonials,
and of being tutored and preached to by hypocrites I despised, appeared to
me, in my present temper, a trial of patience, to which the flames and the
whirlwinds I had already encountered were pastime.

Often and impatiently did I look up, between those rocky walls, to the
bright sky that appeared to rest upon their summits, as, round and round,
through every part of the valley, I endeavoured to find an outlet from its
gloomy precincts. But in vain I endeavoured;--that rocky barrier, which
seemed to end but in heaven, interposed itself every where. Neither did
the image of the young maiden, though constantly in my mind, now bring
with it the least consolation or hope. Of what avail was it that she,
perhaps, was an inhabitant of this region, if I could neither see her
smile, nor catch the sound of her voice,--if, while among preaching priests
I wasted away my hours, her presence diffused its enchantment elsewhere.

At length exhausted, I lay down by the brink of the lake, and gave myself
up to all the melancholy of my fancy. The pale semblance of daylight,
which had hitherto shone around, grew, every moment, more dim and dismal.
Even the rich gleam, at the summit of the cascade, had faded; and the
sunshine, like the water, exhausted in its descent, had now dwindled into
a ghostly glimmer, far worse than darkness. The birds upon the lake, as if
about to die with the dying light, sunk down their heads; and, as I looked
to the statue, the deepening shadows gave an expression to its mournful
features that chilled my very soul.

The thought of death, ever ready to present itself to my imagination, now
came, with a disheartening weight, such as I had never before felt. I
almost fancied myself already in the dark vestibule of the
grave,--separated, for ever, from the world above, and with nothing but the
blank of an eternal sleep before me. It had often, I knew, happened that
the visitants of this mysterious realm were, after their descent from
earth, never seen or heard of;--being condemned, for some failure in their
initiatory trials, to pine away their lives in the dark dungeons, with
which, as well as with altars, this region abounded. Such, I shuddered to
think, might probably be my destiny; and so appalling was the thought,
that even the spirit of defiance died within me, and I was already giving
myself up to helplessness and despair.

At length, after some hours of this gloomy musing, I heard a rustling in
the sacred grove behind the statue; and, soon after, the sound of the
Priest's voice--more welcome than I had ever thought such voice could
be--brought the assurance that I was not yet, at least, wholly abandoned.
Finding his way to me through the gloom, he now led me to the same spot,
on which we had parted so many hours before; and, in a voice that retained
no trace of displeasure, bespoke my attention, while he should reveal to
me some of those divine truths, by whose infusion, he said, into the soul
of man, its purification can alone be effected.

The valley had now become so wholly dark, that we could no longer discern
each other's faces, as we sat. There was a melancholy in the voice of my
instructor that well accorded with the gloom around us; and, saddened and
subdued, I now listened with resignation, if not with interest, to those
sublime, but, alas, I thought, vain tenets, which, with the warmth of a
believer, this Hierophant expounded to me.

He spoke of the pre-existence of the soul,--of its abode, from all
eternity, in a place of bliss, of which all that we have most beautiful in
our conceptions here is but a dim transcript, a clouded remembrance. In
the blue depths of ether, he said, lay that "Country of the Soul,"--its
boundary alone visible in the line of milky light, that separates it, as
by a barrier of stars, from the dark earth. "Oh, realm of purity! Home of
the yet unfallen Spirit!--where, in the days of her primal innocence, she
wandered, ere her beauty was soiled by the touch of earth, or her
resplendent wings had withered away. Methinks," he cried, "I see, at this
moment, those fields of radiance,--I look back, through the mists of life,
into that luminous world, where the souls that have never lost their high,
heavenly rank, still soar, without a stain, above the shadowless stars,
and dwell together in infinite perfection and bliss!"

As he spoke these words, a burst of pure, brilliant light, like a sudden
opening of heaven, broke through the valley; and, as soon as my eyes were
able to endure the splendour, such a vision of loveliness and glory opened
upon them, as took even my sceptical spirit by surprise, and made it
yield, at once, to the potency of the spell.

Suspended, as I thought, in air, and occupying the whole of the opposite
region of the valley, there appeared an immense orb of light, within
which, through a haze of radiance, I could see distinctly groups of young
female spirits, who, in silent, but harmonious movement, like that of the
stars, wound slowly through a variety of fanciful evolutions; and, as they
linked and unlinked each other's arms, formed a living labyrinth of beauty
and grace. Though their feet seemed to tread along a field of light, they
had also wings, of the richest hue, which, like rainbows over waterfalls,
when played with by the breeze, at every moment reflected a new variety of
glory.

As I stood, gazing with wonder, the orb, with all its ethereal inmates,
gradually receded into the dark void, lessening, as it went, and growing
more bright, as it lessened;--till, at length, distant, apparently, as a
retiring comet, this little world of Spirits, in one small point of
intense radiance, shone its last and vanished. "Go," exclaimed the rapt
Priest, "ye happy souls, of whose dwelling a glimpse is thus given to our
eyes, go, wander, in your orb, through the boundless heaven, nor ever let
a thought of this perishable world come to mingle its dross with your
divine nature, or tempt you to that earthward fall, by which spirits, as
bright, have been ruined!"

A pause ensued, during which, still under the influence of wonder, I sent
my fancy wandering after the inhabitants of that orb,--almost wishing
myself credulous enough to believe in a heaven, of which creatures, so
like all that I most loved on earth, were inmates.

At length, the Priest, with a sigh at the contrast he was about to draw,
between the happy spirits we had just seen and the fallen ones of earth,
resumed his melancholy History of the Soul. Tracing it, from the first
moment of earthward desire, to its final eclipse in the shadows of this
world, he dwelt upon every stage of its darkening descent, with a pathos
that sent sadness into the very depths of the heart. The first downward
look of the Spirit towards earth--the tremble of her wings on the edge of
Heaven--the giddy slide, at length, down that fatal descent, and the
Lethaean cup, midway in the sky, of which when she has once tasted, Heaven
is forgot,--through all these gradations he mournfully traced her fall, to
the last stage of darkness, when, wholly immersed in this world, her
celestial nature is changed, she can no longer rise above earth, nor
remembers her home, but by glimpses so vague, that, mistaking for hope
what is only memory, she believes them to be a light from the Future, not
the Past.

"To retrieve this ruin of the once blessed Soul--to clear away, from around
her, the clouds of earth, and, restoring her lost wings(5), facilitate
their return to Heaven--such," said the reverend man, "is the great task of
our religion, and such the triumph of those divine Mysteries, in which the
life and essence of our religion lie. However sunk and changed and clouded
may be the Spirit, as long as a single trace of her original light
remains, there is yet hope that----"

Here his voice was interrupted by a strain of mournful music, of which the
low, distant breathings had been, for some minutes, heard, but which now
gained upon the ear too thrillingly to let it listen to any more earthly
sound. A faint light, too, at that instant broke through the valley,--and I
could perceive, not far from the spot where we sat, a female figure,
veiled, and crouching to earth, as if subdued by sorrow, or under the
influence of shame.

The light, by which I saw her, was from a pale, moon-like meteor, which
had formed itself in the air as the music approached, and shed over the
rocks and the lake a glimmer as cold as that by which the Dead, in their
own realm, gaze on each other. The music, too, which appeared to rise
directly out of the lake, and to come full of the breath of its dark
waters, spoke a despondency in every note which no language could
express;--and, as I listened to its tones, and looked upon that fallen
Spirit, (for such, the holy man whispered, was the form before us,) so
entirely did the illusion of the scene take possession of me, that, with
breathless anxiety, I waited the result.

Nor had I gazed long before that form rose slowly from its drooping
position;--the air around it grew bright, and the pale meteor overhead
assumed a more cheerful and living light. The veil, which had before
shrouded the face of the figure, became gradually transparent, and the
features, one by one, disclosed themselves through it. Having tremblingly
watched the progress of the apparition, I now started from my seat, and
half exclaimed, "It is she!" In another minute, this veil had, like a thin
mist, melted away, and the young Priestess of the Moon stood, for the
third time, revealed before my eyes.

To rush instantly towards her was my first impulse--but the arm of the
Priest held me firmly back. The fresh light, which had begun to flow in
from all sides, collected itself in a glory round the spot where she
stood. Instead of melancholy music, strains of the most exalted rapture
were heard; and the young maiden, buoyant as the inhabitants of the fairy
orb, amid a blaze of light like that which fell upon her in the Temple,
ascended into the air.

"Stay, beautiful vision, stay!" I exclaimed, as, breaking from the hold of
the Priest, I flung myself prostrate on the ground,--the only mode by which
I could express the admiration, even to worship, with which I was filled.
But the vanishing spirit heard me not:--receding into the darkness, like
that orb, whose track she seemed to follow, her form lessened away, till
she was seen no more. Gazing, till the last luminous speck had
disappeared, I suffered myself unconsciously to be led away by my reverend
guide, who, placing me once more on my bed of poppy-leaves, left me to
such repose as it was possible, after such a scene, to enjoy.





                                 CHAP. X.


The apparition with which I had been blessed in that Valley of Visions--as
the place where I had witnessed these wonders was called--brought back to
my heart all the hopes and fancies, in which I had indulged during my
descent from earth. I had now seen once more that matchless creature, who
had been my guiding star into this mysterious world; and that she was, in
some way, connected with the further revelations that awaited me, I saw no
reason to doubt. There was a sublimity, too, in the doctrines of my
reverend teacher, and even a hope in the promises of immortality held out
by him, which, in spite of reason, won insensibly both upon my fancy and
my pride.

The Future, however, was now but of secondary consideration;--the Present,
and that deity of the Present, woman, were the objects that engrossed my
whole soul. For the sake, indeed, of such beings alone did I think
immortality desirable, nor, without them, would eternal life have appeared
to me worth a prayer. To every further trial of my patience and faith, I
now made up my mind to submit without a murmur. Some propitious chance, I
fondly persuaded myself, might yet bring me nearer to the object of my
adoration, and enable me to address, as mortal woman, her who had hitherto
been to me but as a vision, a shade.

The period of my probation, however, was nearly at an end. Both frame and
spirit had now been tried; and, as the crowning test of the purification
of the latter was that power of seeing into the world of spirits, with
which, in the Valley of Visions, I had proved myself to be endowed, there
remained now, to perfect my Initiation, but this one night more, when, in
the Temple of Isis, and in the presence of her unveiled image, the last
grand revelation of the Secret of Secrets was to open upon me.

I passed the morning of this day in company with the same venerable
personage, who had, from the first, presided over the ceremonies of my
instruction; and who, to inspire me with due reverence for the power and
magnificence of his religion, now conducted me through the long range of
illuminated galleries and shrines, that extend under the site upon which
Memphis and the Pyramids stand, and form a counterpart under ground to
that mighty city of temples upon earth.

He then descended with me, still lower, into those winding crypts, where
lay the Seven Tables of stone, found by Hermes in the valley of Hebron.
"On these tables," said he, "is written all the knowledge of the
antediluvian race,--the decrees of the stars from the beginning of time,
the annals of a still earlier world, and all the marvellous secrets, both
of heaven and earth, which would have been,

          "_but_ for this key,
  Lost in the Universal Sea."

Returning to the region, from which we had descended, we next visited, in
succession, a series of small shrines, representing the various objects of
adoration through Egypt, and thus furnishing to the Priest an occasion for
explaining the mysterious nature of animal worship, and the refined
doctrines of theology that lay veiled under its forms. Every shrine was
consecrated to a particular faith, and contained a living image of the
deity which it adored. Beside the goat of Mendes, with his refulgent star
upon his breast, I saw the crocodile, as presented to the eyes of its
idolaters at Arsinoe, with costly gems in its loathsome ears, and rich
bracelets of gold encircling its feet. Here, floating through a tank in
the centre of a temple, the sacred carp of Lepidotum exhibited its silvery
scales; while, there, the Isiac serpents trailed languidly over the altar,
with that movement which most inspires the hopes of their votaries. In one
of the small chapels we found a beautiful child, feeding and watching over
those golden beetles, which are adored for their brightness, as emblems of
the sun; while, in another, stood a sacred ibis upon its pedestal, so
like, in plumage and attitude, to the bird of the young Priestess, that I
could gladly have knelt down and worshipped it for her sake.

After visiting these various shrines, and listening to the reflections
which they suggested, I was next led by my guide to the Great Hall of the
Zodiac, on whose ceiling, in bright and undying colours, was delineated
the map of the firmament, as it appeared at the first dawn of time. Here,
in pointing out the track of the sun, among the spheres, he spoke
eloquently of the analogy that exists between moral and physical
darkness--of the sympathy with which all spiritual creatures regard the
sun, so as to sadden and droop when he sinks into his wintry hemisphere,
and to rejoice when he resumes his own empire of light. Hence, the
festivals and hymns, with which most of the nations of the earth are wont
to welcome the resurrection of his orb in spring, as an emblem and pledge
of the re-ascent of the soul to heaven. Hence, the songs of sorrow, the
mournful ceremonies,--like those Mysteries of the Night, upon the Lake of
Sais,--in which they brood over his autumnal descent into the shades, as a
type of the Spirit's fall into this world of death.

In discourses such as these the hours passed away; and though there was
nothing in the light of this sunless region to mark to the eye the decline
of day, my own feelings told me that the night drew near;--nor, in spite of
my incredulity, could I refrain from a flutter of hope, as that promised
moment of revelation approached, when the Mystery of Mysteries was to be
made all my own. This consummation, however, was less near than I
expected. My patience had still further trials to encounter. It was
necessary, I now found, that I should keep watch, during the greater part
of the night, in the Sanctuary of the Temple, alone and in darkness,--and
thus prepare myself, by meditation, for the awful moment, when the
irradiation from behind the sacred Veils was to burst upon me.

At the appointed hour, we left the Hall of the Zodiac, and proceeded
through a line of long marble galleries, where the lamps were more thinly
scattered as we advanced, till, at length, we found ourselves in total
darkness. Here the Priest, taking me by the hand, and leading me down a
flight of steps, into a place where the same deep gloom prevailed, said,
with a voice trembling, as if from excess of awe,--"Thou art now in the
Sanctuary of our goddess, Isis, and the dark veils, that hang over her
image, are before thee!"

After exhorting me earnestly to that train of thought, which best accorded
with the spirit of the place where I stood, and, above all, to that full
and unhesitating faith, with which alone, he said, the manifestation of
such mysteries should be approached, the holy man took leave of me, and
re-ascended the steps;--while, so spell-bound did I feel by that deep
darkness, that the last sound of his footsteps died upon my ear, before I
ventured to stir a limb from the position in which he had left me.

The prospect of the long watch, now before me, was dreadful. Even danger
itself, in an active form, would have been preferable to this sort of
safe, but dull, probation, by which patience was the only virtue put to
the proof. Having ascertained how far the space around me was free from
obstacles, I endeavoured to beguile the time by pacing up and down within
those limits, till I became tired of the echoes of my own tread. Finding
my way, then, to what I felt to be a massive pillar, and, leaning wearily
against it, I surrendered myself to a train of thoughts and feelings, far
different from those with which the Hierophant had hoped to inspire me.

"Why," I again asked, "if these priests possess the secret of life, why
are they themselves the victims of death? why sink into the grave with the
cup of immortality in their hands? But no, safe boasters, the eternity
they so lavishly promise is reserved for _another_, a future world--that
ready resource of all priestly promises--that depository of the airy
pledges of all creeds. Another world!--alas, where does it lie? or, what
spirit hath ever come to say that Life is there?"

The conclusion, to which, half sadly, half passionately, I arrived, was
that, life being but a dream of the moment, never to come again, every
bliss that is promised for hereafter should be secured by the wise man
here. And, as no heaven I had ever heard of from these visionary priests
opened half such certainty of happiness as that smile which I beheld last
night,--"Let me," I exclaimed, impatiently, striking the massy pillar, till
it rung, "let me but make that beautiful Priestess my own, and I here
willingly exchange for her every chance of immortality, that the combined
wisdom of Egypt's Twelve Temples can offer me!"

No sooner had I uttered these words, than a tremendous peal, like that of
thunder, rolled over the Sanctuary, and seemed to shake its walls. On
every side, too, a succession of blue, vivid flashes pierced, like so many
lances of light, through the gloom, revealing to me, at intervals, the
mighty dome in which I stood--its ceiling of azure, studded with stars, its
colossal columns, towering aloft, and those dark, mysterious veils, which
hung, in massy drapery, from the roof to the floor, and covered the rich
glories of the Shrine under their folds.

So weary had I grown of my tedious watch, that this stormy and fitful
illumination, during which the Sanctuary seemed to rock to its base, was
by no means an unwelcome interruption of the monotony under which my
impatience suffered. After a short interval, however, the flashes
ceased;--the sounds died away, like exhausted thunder, through the abyss,
and darkness and silence, like that of the grave, succeeded.

Resting my back once more against the pillar, and fixing my eyes upon that
side of the Sanctuary, from which the promised irradiation was to burst, I
now resolved to await the awful moment in patience. Resigned and
immovable, I had remained thus, for nearly another hour, when, suddenly,
along the edges of the mighty Veils, I perceived a thin rim of light, as
if from some brilliant object under them;--like that border which encircles
a cloud at sunset, when the radiance, from behind, is escaping at its
edges.

This indication of concealed glories grew every instant more strong; till,
at last, vividly marked as it was upon the darkness, the narrow fringe of
lustre almost pained the eye, giving promise of a splendour too bright to
be endured. My expectations were now wound to the highest pitch, and all
the scepticism, into which I had been cooling down my mind, was forgotten.
The wonders that had been presented to me since my descent from earth--that
glimpse into Elysium on the first night of my coming--those visitants from
the Land of Spirits in the mysterious valley,--all led me to expect, in
this last and brightest revelation, such visions of glory and knowledge as
might transcend even fancy itself, nor leave a doubt that they belonged
less to earth than heaven.

While, with an imagination thus excited, I stood waiting the result, an
increased gush of light still more awakened my attention; and I saw, with
an intenseness of interest, which made my heart beat aloud, one of the
corners of the mighty Veil slowly raised up. I now felt that the Great
Secret--whatever it might be--was at hand. A vague hope even crossed my
mind--so wholly had imagination resumed her empire--that the splendid
promise of my dream was on the point of being realised!

With surprise, however, and--for a moment--with disappointment, I perceived,
that the massy corner of the Veil was but raised sufficiently to allow a
female figure to emerge from under it,--and then fell again, over its
mystic splendours, as dark as before. By the strong light, too, that
issued when the drapery was lifted, and illuminated the profile of the
emerging figure, I either saw, or fancied that I saw, the same bright
features, that had already mocked me so often with their momentary charm,
and seemed destined to haunt my heart as unavailingly as the fond, vain
dream of Immortality itself.

Dazzled as I had been by that short gush of splendour, and distrusting
even my senses, when under the influence of a fancy so excited, I had
hardly time to question myself as to the reality of my impression, when I
heard the sounds of light footsteps approaching me through the gloom. In a
second or two more, the figure stopped before me, and, placing the end of
a riband gently in my hand, said, in a tremulous whisper, "Follow, and be
silent."

So sudden and strange was the adventure, that, for a moment, I
hesitated,--fearful lest my eyes should have been deceived as to the object
they had seen. Casting a look towards the Veil, which seemed bursting with
its luminous secret, I was almost doubting to which of the two chances I
should commit myself, when I felt the riband in my hand pulled softly at
the other extremity. This movement, at once, like a touch of magic,
decided me. Without further deliberation, I yielded to the silent summons,
and following my guide, who was already at some distance before me, found
myself led up the same flight of marble steps, by which the Priest had
conducted me into the Sanctuary. Arrived at their summit, I felt the pace
of my conductress quicken, and, giving one more look to the Veiled Shrine,
whose glories we left burning ineffectually behind us, hastened into the
gloom, full of confidence in the belief, that she, who now held the other
end of that clue, was one whom I could follow devotedly through the world.





                                CHAP. XI.


So rapidly was I hurried along by my unseen conductress, full of wonder at
the speed with which she ventured through these labyrinths, that I had but
little time to reflect upon the strangeness of the adventure to which I
had committed myself. My knowledge of the character of the priests, as
well as the fearful rumours that had reached me, of the fate that often
attended unbelievers in their hands, waked a momentary suspicion of
treachery in my mind. But, when I recalled the face of my guide, as I had
seen it in the chapel, with that divine look, the very memory of which
brought purity into the heart, this suspicion all vanished, and I felt
shame at having harboured it but an instant.

In the mean while, our course continued uninterrupted, through windings
more capriciously intricate than any that I had yet passed, and whose
darkness seemed never to have been disturbed by a single glimmer. My
conductress still continued at some distance before me, and the clue, to
which I clung as if it were the thread of Destiny herself, was still kept,
by her speed, at full stretch between us. At length, suddenly stopping,
she said, in a breathless whisper, "Seat thyself here," and, at the same
moment, led me by the hand to a sort of low car, in which I lost not a
moment in placing myself, as desired, while the maiden, as promptly, took
her seat by my side.

A sudden click, like the touching of a spring, was then heard, and the
car,--which, as I had felt in entering it, leaned half-way over a steep
descent,--on being loosed from its station, shot down, almost
perpendicularly, into the darkness, with a rapidity which, at first,
nearly deprived me of breath. The wheels slid smoothly and noiselessly in
grooves, and the impetus, which the car acquired in descending, was
sufficient, I perceived, to carry it up an eminence that succeeded,--from
the summit of which it again rushed down another declivity, even still
more long and precipitous than the former. In this manner we proceeded, by
alternate falls and rises, till, at length, from the last and steepest
elevation, the car descended upon a level of deep sand, where, after
running for a few yards, it by degrees lost its motion and stopped.

Here, the maiden alighting, again placed the riband in my hands,--and again
I followed her, though with more slowness and difficulty than before, as
our way led up a flight of damp and time-worn steps, whose ascent seemed
to the weary and insecure foot interminable. Perceiving with what languor
my guide now advanced, I was on the point of making an effort to assist
her progress, when the creak of an opening door above, and a faint gleam
of light which, at the same moment, shone upon her figure, apprised me
that we were arrived within reach of sunshine.

Joyfully I followed through this opening, and, by the dim light, could
discern, that we were now in the sanctuary of a vast, ruined
temple,--having entered by a passage under the lofty pedestal, upon which
an image of the idol of the place once stood. The first movement of the
maiden, after replacing the portal under the pedestal, was, without even a
look towards me, to cast herself down on her knees, with her hands clasped
and uplifted, as if for the purpose of thanksgiving or prayer. But she was
unable to sustain herself in this position;--her strength could hold out no
longer. Overcome by agitation and fatigue, she sunk senseless upon the
pavement.

Bewildered as I was, myself, by the events of the night, I stood for some
minutes looking upon her in a state of helplessness and alarm. But,
reminded, by my own feverish sensations, of the reviving effects of the
air, I raised her gently in my arms, and crossing the corridor that
surrounded the sanctuary, found my way to the outer vestibule of the
temple. Here, shading her eyes from the sun, I placed her, reclining, upon
the steps, where the cool wind, then blowing freshly from the north, might
play, with free draught, between the pillars over her brow.

It was, indeed,--I now saw, with certainty,--the same beautiful and
mysterious girl, who had been the cause of my descent into that
subterranean world, and who now, under such strange and unaccountable
circumstances, was my guide back again to the realms of day. I looked
round, to discover where we were, and beheld such a scene of grandeur,
as--could my eyes have wandered to any other object from the pale form
reclining at my side--might well have won them to dwell on its splendid
beauties.

I was now standing, I found, on the small island in the centre of Lake
Moeris; and that sanctuary, where we had emerged from darkness, formed part
of the ruins of a temple, which (as I have since learned) was, in the
grander days of Memphis, a place of pilgrimage for worshippers from all
parts of Egypt. The fair Lake, itself, out of whose waters once rose
pavilions, palaces, and even lofty pyramids, was still, though divested of
many of these wonders, a scene of interest and splendour such as the whole
world could not equal. While the shores still sparkled with mansions and
temples, that bore testimony to the luxury of a living race, the voice of
the Past, speaking out of unnumbered ruins, whose summits, here and there,
rose blackly above the wave, told of times long fled and generations long
swept away, before whose giant remains all the glory of the present stood
humbled. Over the southern bank of the Lake hung the dark relics of the
Labyrinth;--its twelve Royal Palaces, like the mansions of the Zodiac,--its
thundering portals and constellated halls, having left nothing behind but
a few frowning ruins, which, contrasted with the soft groves of olive and
acacia around them, seemed to rebuke the luxuriant smiles of nature, and
threw a melancholy grandeur over the whole scene.

The effects of the air, in re-animating the young Priestess, were less
speedy than I had expected;--her eyes were still closed, and she remained
pale and insensible. Alarmed, I now rested her head (which had been, for
some time, supported by my arm,) against the base of a column, with my
cloak for its pillow, while I hastened to procure some water from the
Lake. The temple stood high, and the descent to the shore was precipitous.
But, my Epicurean habits having but little impaired my activity, I soon
descended, with the lightness of a desert deer, to the bottom. Here,
plucking from a lofty bean-tree, whose flowers stood, shining like gold,
above the water, one of those large hollowed leaves that serve as cups for
the Hebes of the Nile, I filled it from the Lake, and hurried back with
the cool draught to the temple. It was not without some difficulty and
delay that I succeeded, in bearing my rustic chalice steadily up the
steep; more than once did an unlucky slip waste its contents, and as often
did I impatiently return to refill it.

During this time, the young maiden was fast recovering her animation and
consciousness; and, at the moment when I appeared above the edge of the
steep, was just rising from the steps, with her hand pressed to her
forehead, as if confusedly recalling the recollection of what had
occurred. No sooner did she observe me, than a short cry of alarm broke
from her lips. Looking anxiously round, as though she sought for
protection, and half audibly uttering the words, "Where is he?" she made
an effort, as I approached, to retreat into the temple.

Already, however, I was by her side, and taking her hand gently, as she
turned away, "Whom dost thou seek, fair Priestess?" I asked,--for the first
time breaking through the silence she had enjoined, and in a tone that
might have re-assured the most timid spirit. But my words had no effect in
calming her apprehension. Trembling, and with her eyes still averted
towards the Temple, she continued in a voice of suppressed alarm,--"Where
_can_ he be?--that venerable Athenian, that philosopher, who----"

"Here, here," I exclaimed, anxiously interrupting her,--"behold him still
by thy side--the same, the very same who saw thee steal from under the
lighted Veils of the Sanctuary, whom thou hast guided by a clue through
those labyrinths below, and who now but waits his command from those lips,
to devote himself through life and death to thy service." As I spoke these
words, she turned slowly round, and looking timidly in my face, while her
own burned with blushes, said, in a tone of doubt and wonder, "Thou!" and
hid her eyes in her hands.

I knew not how to interpret a reception so unexpected. That some mistake
or disappointment had occurred was evident; but so inexplicable did the
whole adventure appear, that it was in vain to think of unravelling any
part of it. Weak and agitated, she now tottered to the steps of the
temple, and there seating herself, with her forehead against the cold
marble, seemed for some moments absorbed in the most anxious
thought,--while silent and watchful I waited her decision, with a prophetic
feeling, however, that my destiny would be henceforth linked with hers.

The inward struggle by which she was agitated, though violent, was not of
long continuance. Starting suddenly from her seat, with a look of terror
towards the temple, as if the fear of immediate pursuit had alone decided
her, she pointed eagerly towards the East, and exclaimed, "To the Nile,
without delay!"--clasping her hands, when she had spoken, with the most
suppliant fervour, as if to soften the abruptness of the mandate she had
given, and appealing to me with a look that would have taught Stoics
tenderness.

I lost no time in obeying the welcome command. While a thousand wild hopes
and wishes crowded upon my fancy, at the prospect which a voyage, under
such auspices, presented, I descended rapidly to the shore, and hailing
one of the numerous boats that ply upon the Lake for hire, arranged
speedily for a passage down the canal to the Nile. Having learned, too,
from the boatmen, a more easy path up the rock, I hastened back to the
Temple for my fair charge; and without a word, a look, that could alarm,
even by its kindness, or disturb that innocent confidence which she now
placed in me, led her down by the winding path to the boat.

Every thing looked smiling around us as we embarked. The morning was now
in its first freshness, and the path of the breeze might be traced over
the Lake, wakening up its waters from their sleep of the night. The gay,
golden-winged birds that haunt these shores, were, in every direction,
skimming along the lake; while, with a graver consciousness of beauty, the
swan and the pelican were seen dressing their white plumage in the mirror
of its wave. To add to the animation of the scene, a sweet tinkling of
musical instruments came, at intervals, on the breeze, from boats at a
distance, employed thus early in pursuing the fish of these waters, that
suffer themselves to be decoyed into the nets by music.

The vessel which I selected for our voyage was one of those small
pleasure-boats or yachts,--so much in use among the luxurious navigators of
the Nile,--in the centre of which rises a pavilion of cedar or cypress
wood, gilded gorgeously, without, with religious emblems, and fitted up,
within, for all the purposes of feasting and repose. To the door of this
pavilion I now led my companion, and, after a few words of
kindness--tempered with as much respectful reserve as the deep tenderness
which I felt would admit of--left her in solitude to court that restoring
rest, which the agitation of her spirits but too much required.

For myself, though repose was hardly less necessary to me, the ferment in
which my thoughts had been kept seemed to render it hopeless. Throwing
myself upon the deck, under an awning which the sailors had raised for me,
I continued, for some hours, in a sort of vague day-dream,--sometimes
passing in review the scenes of that subterranean drama, and sometimes,
with my eyes fixed in drowsy vacancy, receiving passively the impressions
of the bright scenery through which we passed.

The banks of the canal were then luxuriantly wooded. Under the tufts of
the light and towering palm were seen the orange and the citron,
interlacing their boughs; while, here and there, huge tamarisks thickened
the shade, and, at the very edge of the bank, the willow of Babylon stood
bending its graceful branches into the water. Occasionally, out of the
depth of these groves, there shone a small temple or pleasure-
house;--while, now and then, an opening in their line of foliage allowed
the eye to wander over extensive fields, all covered with beds of those
pale, sweet roses, for which this district of Egypt is so celebrated.

The activity of the morning hour was visible every where. Flights of doves
and lapwings were fluttering among the leaves, and the white heron, which
had roosted all night in some date-tree, now stood sunning its wings upon
the green bank, or floated, like living silver, over the flood. The
flowers, too, both of land and water, looked freshly awakened;--and, most
of all, the superb lotus, which had risen with the sun from the wave, and
was now holding up her chalice for a full draught of his light.

Such were the scenes that now passed before my eyes, and mingled with the
reveries that floated through my mind, as our boat, with its high,
capacious sail, swept over the flood. Though the occurrences of the last
few days appeared to me one series of wonders, yet by far the most
miraculous wonder of all was, that she, whose first look had sent wild-
fire into my heart,--whom I had thought of ever since with a restlessness
of passion, that would have dared any thing on earth to obtain its
object,--was now sleeping sacredly in that small pavilion, while guarding
her, even from myself, I lay calmly at its threshold.

Meanwhile, the sun had reached his meridian. The busy hum of the morning
had died gradually away, and all around was sleeping in the hot stillness
of noon. The Nile-goose, folding her splendid wings, was lying motionless
on the shadow of the sycamores in the water. Even the nimble lizards upon
the bank seemed to move more languidly, as the light fell upon their gold
and azure hues. Overcome as I was with watching, and weary with thought,
it was not long before I yielded to the becalming influence of the hour.
Looking fixedly at the pavilion,--as if once more to assure my senses, that
I was not already in a dream, but that the young Egyptian was really
there,--I felt my eyes close as I looked, and in a few minutes sunk into a
profound sleep.





                                CHAP. XII.


It was by the canal through which we now sailed, that, in the more
prosperous days of Memphis, the commerce of Upper Egypt and Nubia was
transported to her magnificent Lake, and from thence, having paid tribute
to the queen of cities, was poured out again, through the Nile, into the
ocean. The course of this canal to the river was not direct, but ascending
in a south-easterly direction towards the Said; and in calms, or with
adverse winds, the passage was tedious. But as the breeze was now blowing
freshly from the north, there was every prospect of our reaching the river
before night-fall. Rapidly, too, as our galley swept along the flood, its
motion was so smooth as to be hardly felt; and the quiet gurgle of the
waters underneath, and the drowsy song of the boatman at the prow, alone
disturbed the deep silence that prevailed.

The sun, indeed, had nearly sunk behind the Libyan hills, before the
sleep, in which these sounds lulled me, was broken; and the first object,
on which my eyes rested, in waking, was that fair young Priestess,--seated
under a porch by which the door of the pavilion was shaded, and bending
intently over a small volume that lay unrolled on her lap.

Her face was but half turned towards me, and as, once or twice, she raised
her eyes to the warm sky, whose light fell, softened through the trellis,
over her cheek, I found every feeling of reverence, with which she had
inspired me in the chapel, return. There was even a purer and holier charm
around her countenance, thus seen by the natural light of day, than in
those dim and unhallowed regions below. She could now, too, look direct to
the glorious sky, and that heaven and her eyes, so worthy of each other,
met.

After contemplating her for a few moments, with little less than
adoration, I rose gently from my resting-place, and approached the
pavilion. But the mere movement had startled her from her devotion, and,
blushing and confused, she covered the volume with the folds of her robe.

In the art of winning upon female confidence, I had long been schooled;
and, now that to the lessons of gallantry the inspiration of love was
added, my ambition to please and to interest could hardly, it may be
supposed, fail of success. I soon found, however, how much less fluent is
the heart than the fancy, and how very distinct are the operations of
making love and feeling it. In the few words of greeting now exchanged
between us, it was evident that the gay, the enterprising Epicurean was
little less embarrassed than the secluded Priestess;--and, after one or two
ineffectual efforts to bring our voices acquainted with each other, the
eyes of both turned bashfully away, and we relapsed into silence.

From this situation--the result of timidity on one side, and of a feeling
altogether new, on the other--we were, at length, after an interval of
estrangement, relieved, by the boatmen announcing that the Nile was in
sight. The countenance of the young Egyptian brightened at this
intelligence; and the smile with which I congratulated her on the speed of
our voyage was answered by another, so full of gratitude, that already an
instinctive sympathy seemed established between us.

We were now on the point of entering that sacred river, of whose sweet
waters the exile drinks in his dreams,--for a draught of whose flood the
daughters of the Ptolemies, when wedded to foreign kings, sighed in the
midst of their splendour. As our boat, with slackened sail, glided into
the current, an enquiry from the boatmen, whether they should anchor for
the night in the Nile, first reminded me of the ignorance, in which I
still remained, with respect to either the motive or destination of our
voyage. Embarrassed by their question I directed my eyes towards the
Priestess, whom I saw waiting for my answer with a look of anxiety, which
this silent reference to her wishes at once dispelled. Eagerly unfolding
the volume with which I had seen her occupied, she took from its folds a
small leaf of papyrus, on which there appeared to be some faint lines of
drawing, and after thoughtfully looking upon it, herself, for a moment,
placed it, with an agitated hand, in mine.

In the mean time, the boatmen had taken in their sail, and the yacht drove
slowly down the river with the current, while, by a light which had been
kindled at sunset on the deck, I stood examining the leaf that the
Priestess had given me,--her dark eyes fixed anxiously on my countenance
all the while. The lines traced upon the papyrus were so faint as to be
almost invisible, and I was for some time at a loss to divine their
import. At length, I could perceive that they were the outlines, or
map--traced slightly and unsteadily with a Memphian reed--of a part of that
mountainous ridge by which Upper Egypt is bounded to the east, together
with the names, or rather emblems, of the chief towns in the
neighbourhood.

It was thither, I could not doubt, that the young Priestess wished to
pursue her course. Without a moment's delay, therefore, I gave orders to
the boatmen to set our yacht before the wind and ascend the current. My
command was promptly obeyed: the white sail again rose into the region of
the breeze, and the satisfaction that beamed in every feature of the fair
Egyptian showed that the quickness with which I had obeyed her wishes was
not unfelt by her. The moon had now risen; and though the current was
against us, the Etesian wind of the season blew strongly up the river, and
we were soon floating before it, through the rich plains and groves of the
Said.

The love, with which this simple girl had inspired me, was--possibly from
the mystic scenes and situations in which I had seen her--not unmingled
with a tinge of superstitious awe, under the influence of which I felt the
buoyancy of my spirit checked. The few words that had passed between us on
the subject of our route had somewhat loosened this spell; and what I
wanted of vivacity and confidence was more than made up by the tone of
deep sensibility which love had awakened in their place.

We had not proceeded far before the glittering of lights at a distance,
and the shooting up of fireworks, at intervals, into the air, apprised us
that we were approaching one of those night-fairs, or marts, which it is
the custom, at this season, to hold upon the Nile. To me the scene was
familiar; but to my young companion it was evidently a new world; and the
mixture of alarm and delight with which she gazed, from under her veil,
upon the busy scene into which we now sailed, gave an air of innocence to
her beauty, which still more heightened its every charm.

It was one of the widest parts of the river; and the whole surface, from
one bank to the other, was covered with boats. Along the banks of a green
island, in the middle of the stream, lay anchored the galleys of the
principal traders,--large floating bazaars, bearing each the name of its
owner, emblazoned in letters of flame, upon the stern. Over their decks
were spread out, in gay confusion, the products of the loom and needle of
Egypt,--rich carpets of Memphis, and those variegated veils, for which the
female embroiderers of the Nile are so celebrated, and to which the name
of Cleopatra lends a traditional value. In each of the other galleys was
exhibited some branch of Egyptian workmanship,--vases of the fragrant
porcelain of On,--cups of that frail crystal, whose hues change like those
of the pigeon's plumage,--enamelled amulets graven with the head of Anubis,
and necklaces and bracelets of the black beans of Abyssinia.

While Commerce thus displayed her luxuries in one quarter, in every other
direction Pleasure, multiplied into her thousand shapes, swarmed over the
waters. Nor was the festivity confined to the river only. All along the
banks of the island and on the shores, lighted up mansions were seen
through the trees, from which sounds of music and merriment came. In some
of the boats were bands of minstrels, who, from time to time, answered
each other, like echoes, across the wave; and the notes of the lyre, the
flageolet, and the sweet lotus-wood flute, were heard, in the pauses of
revelry, dying along the waters.

Meanwhile, from other boats stationed in the least lighted places, the
workers of fire sent forth their wonders into the air. Bursting out from
time to time, as if in the very exuberance of joy, these sallies of flame
seemed to reach the sky, and there breaking into a shower of sparkles,
shed such a splendour round, as brightened even the white Arabian
hills,--making them shine like the brow of Mount Atlas at night, when the
fire from his own bosom is playing around its snows.

The opportunity which this luxurious mart afforded us, of providing
ourselves with other and less remarkable habiliments than those in which
we had escaped from that nether world, was too seasonable not to be gladly
taken advantage of by both. For myself, the strange mystic garb that I
wore was sufficiently concealed by my Grecian mantle, which I had luckily
thrown round me on the night of my watch. But the thin veil of my
companion was a far less efficient disguise. She had, indeed, flung away
the golden beetles from her hair; but the sacred robe of her order was
still too visible, and the stars of the bandelet shone brightly through
her veil.

Most gladly, therefore, did she avail herself of this opportunity of a
change; and, as she took from a casket--which, with the volume I had seen
her reading, appeared to be her only treasure--a small jewel, to exchange
for the simple garments she had chosen, there fell out, at the same time,
the very cross of silver, which I had seen her kiss, as may be remembered,
in the monumental chapel, and which was afterwards pressed to my own lips.
This link (for such it appeared to my imagination) between us, now revived
in my heart all the burning feelings of that moment;--and, had I not
abruptly turned away, my agitation would, but too plainly, have betrayed
itself.

The object, for which we had delayed in this gay scene, being
accomplished, the sail was again spread, and we proceeded on our course up
the river. The sounds and the lights we left behind died gradually away,
and we now floated along in moonlight and silence once more. Sweet dews,
worthy of being called "the tears of Isis," fell through the air, and
every plant and flower sent its fragrance to meet them. The wind, just
strong enough to bear us smoothly against the current, scarcely stirred
the shadow of the tamarisks on the water. As the inhabitants from all
quarters were collected at the night-fair, the Nile was more than usually
still and solitary. Such a silence, indeed, prevailed, that, as we glided
near the shore, we could hear the rustling of the acacias, as the
chameleons ran up their stems. It was, altogether, a night such as only
the clime of Egypt can boast, when every thing lies lulled in that sort of
bright tranquillity, which, we may imagine, shines over the sleep of those
happy spirits, who are supposed to rest in the Valley of the Moon, on
their way to heaven.

By such a light, and at such an hour, seated, side by side, on the deck of
that bark, did we pursue our course up the lonely Nile--each a mystery to
the other--our thoughts, our objects, our very names a secret;--separated,
too, till now, by destinies so different, the one, a gay voluptuary of the
Garden of Athens, the other, a secluded Priestess of the Temples of
Memphis;--and the only relation yet established between us being that
dangerous one of love, passionate love, on one side, and the most feminine
and confiding dependence on the other.

The passing adventure of the night-fair had not only dispelled still more
our mutual reserve, but had supplied us with a subject on which we could
converse without embarrassment. From this topic I took care to lead on,
without interruption, to others,--fearful lest our former silence should
return, and the music of her voice again be lost to me. It was, indeed,
only by thus indirectly unburdening my heart that I was enabled to refrain
from the full utterance of all I thought and felt; and the restless
rapidity with which I flew from subject to subject was but an effort to
escape from the only one in which my heart was interested.

"How bright and happy," said I,--pointing up to Sothis, the fair Star of
the Waters, which was just then sparkling brilliantly over our heads,--"How
bright and happy this world ought to be, if--as your Egyptian sages
assert--yon pure and beautiful luminary was its birth-star!" Then, still
leaning back, and letting my eyes wander over the firmament, as if seeking
to disengage them from the fascination which they dreaded--"To the study (I
said), for ages, of skies like this, may the pensive and mystic character
of your nation be traced. That mixture of pride and melancholy which
naturally arises, at the sight of those eternal lights shining out of
darkness;--that sublime, but saddened, anticipation of a Future, which
comes over the soul in the silence of such an hour, when, though Death
seems to reign in the repose of earth, there are those beacons of
Immortality burning in the sky--"

Pausing, as I uttered the word "immortality," with a sigh to think how
little my heart echoed to my lips, I looked in the face of the maiden, and
saw that it had lighted up, as I spoke, into a glow of holy animation,
such as Faith alone gives--such as Hope herself wears, when she is dreaming
of heaven. Touched by the contrast, and gazing upon her with mournful
tenderness, I found my arms half opened, to clasp her to my heart, while
the words died away inaudibly upon my lips,--"thou, too, beautiful maiden!
must thou, too, die for ever?"

My self-command, I felt, had nearly deserted me. Rising abruptly from my
seat, I walked to the middle of the deck, and stood, for some moments,
unconsciously gazing upon one of those fires, which,--as is the custom of
all who travel by night upon the Nile,--our boatmen had just kindled, to
scare away the crocodiles from the vessel. But it was in vain that I
endeavoured to compose my spirit. Every effort I made but more deeply
convinced me, that, till the mystery which hung round that maiden should
be solved--till the secret, with which my own bosom laboured, should be
disclosed--it was fruitless to attempt even a semblance of tranquillity.

My resolution was therefore taken;--to lay open, at least, my own heart, as
far as such a revelation might be risked, without startling the timid
innocence of my companion. Thus resolved, I returned, with more composure,
to my seat by her side, and taking from my bosom the small mirror which
she had dropped in the Temple, and which I had ever since worn suspended
round my neck, with a trembling hand presented it to her view. The boatmen
had just kindled one of their night-fires near us, and its light, as she
leaned forward towards the mirror, fell on her face.

The quick blush of surprise with which she recognised it to be hers, and
her look of bashful, yet eager, inquiry, in raising her eyes to mine, were
appeals to which I was not, of course, slow in answering. Beginning with
the first moment when I saw her in the Temple, and passing hastily, but
with words that burned as they went, over the impression which she had
then left upon my heart and fancy, I proceeded to describe the particulars
of my descent into the pyramid--my surprise and adoration at the door of
the chapel--my encounter with the Trials of Initiation, so mysteriously
prepared for me, and all the various visionary wonders I had witnessed in
that region, till the moment when I had seen her stealing from under the
Veils to approach me.

Though, in detailing these events, I had said but little of the feelings
they had awakened in me,--though my lips had sent back many a sentence,
unuttered, there was still enough that could neither be subdued or
disguised, and which, like that light from under the veils of her own
Isis, glowed through every word that I spoke. When I told of the scene in
the chapel,--of the silent interview which I had witnessed between the dead
and the living,--the maiden leaned down her head and wept, as from a heart
full of tears. It seemed a pleasure to her, however, to listen; and, when
she looked at me again, there was an earnest and affectionate cordiality
in her eyes, as if the knowledge of my having been present at that
mournful scene had opened a new source of sympathy and intelligence
between us. So neighbouring are the fountains of Love and of Sorrow, and
so imperceptibly do they often mingle their streams.

Little, indeed, as I was guided by art or design, in my manner and conduct
to this innocent girl, not all the most experienced gallantry of the
Garden could have dictated a policy half so seductive as that which my new
master, Love, now taught me. The ardour which, shown at once, and without
reserve, might have startled a heart so little prepared for it, thus
checked and softened by the timidity of real love, won its way without
alarm, and, when most diffident of success, most triumphed. Like one whose
sleep is gradually broken by music, the maiden's heart was awakened
without being disturbed. She followed the charm, unconscious whither it
led, nor was aware of the flame she had lighted in another's bosom, till
she perceived the reflection of it glimmering in her own.

Impatient as I was to appeal to her generosity and sympathy, for a similar
proof of confidence to that which I had just given, the night was now too
far advanced for me to impose such a task upon her. After exchanging a few
words, in which, though little was said, there was a tone and manner that
spoke far more than language, we took a lingering leave of each other for
the night, with every prospect of still being together in our dreams.





                               CHAP. XIII.


It was so near the dawn of day when we parted, that we again found the sun
sinking westward when we rejoined each other. The smile with which she met
me,--so frankly cordial,--might have been taken for the greeting of a long
mellowed friendship, did not the blush and the castdown eyelid, that
followed, give symptoms of a feeling newer and less calm. For myself,
lightened as I was, in some degree, by the confession which I had made, I
was yet too conscious of the new aspect thus given to our intercourse, to
feel altogether unembarrassed at the prospect of returning to the theme.
It was, therefore, willingly we both suffered our attention to be
diverted, by the variety of objects that presented themselves on the way,
from a subject that both equally trembled to approach.

The river was now full of life and motion. Every moment we met with boats
descending the current, so independent of aid from sail or oar, that the
sailors sat idly upon the deck as they shot along, singing or playing upon
their double-reeded pipes. Of these boats, the greater number came loaded
with merchandise from Coptos,--some with those large emeralds, from the
mine in the desert, whose colours, it is said, are brightest at the full
of the moon, and some laden with frankincense from the acacia-groves near
the Red Sea. On the decks of others, that had been to the Golden Mountains
beyond Syene, were heaped blocks and fragments of that sweet-smelling
wood, which the Green Nile of Nubia washes down in the season of the
floods.

Our companions up the stream were far less numerous. Occasionally a boat,
returning lightened from the fair of last night, with those high sails
that catch every breeze from over the hills, shot past us;--while, now and
then, we overtook one of those barges full of bees, that at this season of
the year, are sent to colonise the gardens of the south, and take
advantage of the first flowers after the inundation has passed away.

By these various objects we were, for a short time, enabled to divert the
conversation from lighting and settling upon the one subject, round which
it continually hovered. But the effort, as might be expected, was not long
successful. As evening advanced, the whole scene became more solitary. We
less frequently ventured to look upon each other, and our intervals of
silence grew more long.

It was near sunset, when, in passing a small temple on the shore, whose
porticoes were now full of the evening light, we saw, issuing from a
thicket of acanthus near it, a train of young maids linked together in the
dance by lotus-stems, held at arms' length between them. Their tresses
were also wreathed with this emblem of the season, and such a profusion of
the white flowers were twisted round their waists and arms, that they
might have been taken, as they gracefully bounded along the bank, for
Nymphs of the Nile, risen freshly from their gardens under the wave.

After looking for a few moments at this sacred dance, the maid turned away
her eyes, with a look of pain, as if the remembrances it recalled were of
no welcome nature. This momentary retrospect, this glimpse into the past,
seemed to offer a sort of clue to the secret for which I panted;--and,
gradually and delicately as my impatience would allow, I availed myself of
it. Her frankness, however, saved me the embarrassment of much
questioning. She even seemed to feel that the confidence I sought was due
to me, and beyond the natural hesitation of maidenly modesty, not a shade
of reserve or evasion appeared.

To attempt to repeat, in her own touching words, the simple story which
she now related to me, would be like endeavouring to note down some strain
of unpremeditated music, with those fugitive graces, those felicities of
the moment, which no art can restore, as they first met the ear. From a
feeling, too, of humility, she had omitted in her narrative some
particulars relating to herself, which I afterwards learned;--while others,
not less important, she but slightly passed over, from a fear of wounding
the prejudices of her heathen hearer.

I shall, therefore, give her story, as the outline which she, herself,
sketched was afterwards filled up by a pious and venerable hand,--far, far
more worthy than mine of being associated with the memory of such purity.





                             STORY OF ALETHE.


"The mother of this maiden was the beautiful Theora of Alexandria, who,
though a native of that city, was descended from Grecian parents. When
very young, Theora was one of the seven maidens selected, to note down the
discourses of the eloquent Origen, who, at that period, presided over the
School of Alexandria, and was in all the fulness of his fame, both among
Pagans and Christians. Endowed richly with the learning of both creeds, he
brought the natural light of philosophy to elucidate the mysteries of
faith, and was only proud of his knowledge of the wisdom of this world,
inasmuch as it ministered to the triumph of divine truth.

"Though he had courted in vain the crown of martyrdom, it was held,
throughout his life, suspended over his head, and in more than one
persecution, he had evinced his readiness to die for that faith which he
lived but to testify and adorn. On one of these occasions, his tormentors,
having habited him like an Egyptian priest, placed him upon the steps of
the Temple of Serapis, and commanded that he should, in the manner of the
Pagan ministers, present palm-branches to the multitude who went up to the
shrine. But the courageous Christian disappointed their views. Holding
forth the branches with an unshrinking hand, he cried aloud, 'Come hither
and take the branch, not of an Idol Temple, but of Christ.'

"So indefatigable was this learned Father in his studies, that, while
composing his Commentary on the Scriptures, he was attended by seven
scribes or notaries, who relieved each other in taking down the dictates
of his eloquent tongue; while the same number of young females, selected
for the beauty of their penmanship, were employed in arranging and
transcribing the precious leaves.

"Among the scribes so selected, was the fair young Theora, whose parents,
though attached to the Pagan worship, were not unwilling to profit by the
accomplishments of their daughter, thus devoted to a task which they
considered purely mechanical. To the maid herself, however, her task
brought far other feelings and consequences. She read anxiously as she
wrote, and the divine truths, so eloquently illustrated, found their way,
by degrees, from the page to her heart. Deeply, too, as the written words
affected her, the discourses from the lips of the great teacher himself,
which she had frequent opportunities of hearing, sunk still more deeply
into her mind. There was, at once, a sublimity and gentleness in his views
of religion, which, to the tender hearts and lively imaginations of women,
never failed to appeal with convincing power. Accordingly, the list of his
female pupils was numerous; and the names of Barbara, Juliana, Herais, and
others, bear honourable testimony to his influence over that sex.

"To Theora the feeling, with which his discourses inspired her, was like a
new soul,--a consciousness of spiritual existence, unfelt before. By the
eloquence of the comment she was awakened into admiration of the text; and
when, by the kindness of a Catechumen of the school, who had been struck
by her innocent zeal, she, for the first time, became possessor of a copy
of the Scriptures, she could not sleep for thinking of her sacred
treasure. With a mixture of pleasure and fear she hid it from all eyes,
and was like one who had received a divine guest under her roof, and felt
fearful of betraying its divinity to the world.

"A heart so awake would have been easily secured to the faith, had her
opportunities of hearing the sacred word continued. But circumstances
arose to deprive her of this advantage. The mild Origen, long harassed and
thwarted in his labours by the tyranny of the Bishop of Alexandria,
Demetrius, was obliged to relinquish his school and fly from Egypt. The
occupation of the fair scribe was, therefore, at an end: her intercourse
with the followers of the new faith ceased; and the growing enthusiasm of
her heart gave way to more worldly impressions.

"Love, among the rest, had its share in alienating her thoughts from
religion. While still very young, she became the wife of a Greek
adventurer, who had come to Egypt as a purchaser of that rich tapestry, in
which the needles of Persia are rivalled by the looms of the Nile. Having
taken his young bride to Memphis, which was still the great mart of this
merchandise, he there, in the midst of his speculations, died,--leaving his
widow on the point of becoming a mother, while, as yet, but in her
nineteenth year.

"For single and unprotected females, it has been, at all times, a
favourite resource, to seek admission into the service of some of those
great temples, which absorb so much of the wealth and power of Egypt. In
most of these institutions there exists an order of Priestesses, which,
though not hereditary, like that of the Priests, is provided for by ample
endowments, and confers that rank and station, with which, in a government
so theocratic, Religion is sure to invest even her humblest handmaids.
From the general policy of the Sacred College of Memphis, it may be
concluded, that an accomplished female, like Theora, found but little
difficulty in being chosen one of the Priestesses of Isis; and it was in
the service of the subterranean shrines that her ministry chiefly lay.

"Here, a month or two after her admission, she gave birth to Alethe, who
first opened her eyes among the unholy pomps and specious miracles of this
mysterious region. Though Theora, as we have seen, had been diverted by
other feelings from her first enthusiasm for the Christian faith, she had
never wholly forgot the impression then made upon her. The sacred volume,
which the pious Catechumen had given her, was still treasured with care;
and, though she seldom opened its pages, there was an idea of sanctity
associated with it in her memory, and often would she sit to look upon it
with reverential pleasure, recalling the happiness she felt when it was
first made her own.

"The leisure of her new retreat, and the lone melancholy of widowhood, led
her still more frequently to indulge in such thoughts, and to recur to
those consoling truths which she had heard in the school of Alexandria.
She now began to peruse eagerly the sacred book, drinking deep of the
fountain of which she before but tasted, and feeling--what thousands of
mourners, since her, have felt--that Christianity is the true religion of
the sorrowful.

"This study of her secret hours became still more dear to her, from the
peril with which, at that period, it was attended, and the necessity she
was under of concealing from those around her the precious light that had
been kindled in her heart. Too timid to encounter the fierce persecution,
which awaited all who were suspected of a leaning to Christianity, she
continued to officiate in the pomps and ceremonies of the Temple;--though,
often, with such remorse of soul, that she would pause, in the midst of
the rites, and pray inwardly to God, that he would forgive this
profanation of his Spirit.

"In the mean time her daughter, the young Alethe, grew up still lovelier
than herself, and added, every hour, to her happiness and her fears. When
arrived at a sufficient age, she was taught, like the other children of
the priestesses, to take a share in the service and ceremonies of the
shrines. The duty of some of these young servitors was to look after the
flowers for the altar;--of others, to take care that the sacred vases were
filled every day with fresh water from the Nile. The task of some was to
preserve, in perfect polish, those silver images of the moon which the
priests carried in processions; while others were, as we have seen,
employed in feeding the consecrated animals, and in keeping their plumes
and scales bright, for the admiring eyes of their worshippers.

"The office allotted to Alethe--the most honourable of these minor
ministries--was to wait upon the sacred birds of the Moon, to feed them
with those eggs from the Nile which they loved, and provide for their use
that purest water, which alone these delicate birds will touch. This
employment was the delight of her childish hours; and that ibis, which
Alciphron (the Epicurean) saw her dance round in the Temple, was her
favourite, of all the sacred flock, and had been daily fondled and fed by
her from infancy.

"Music, as being one of the chief spells of this enchanted region, was an
accomplishment required of all its ministrants; and the harp, the lyre,
and the sacred flute, sounded nowhere so sweetly as that through these
subterranean gardens. The chief object, indeed, in the education of the
youth of the Temple, was to fit them, by every grace of art and nature, to
give effect to the illusion of those shows and phantasms, in which the
whole charm and secret of Initiation lay.

"Among the means employed to support the old system of superstition,
against the infidelity and, still more, the new Faith that menaced it, was
an increased display of splendour and marvels in those Mysteries for which
Egypt has so long been celebrated. Of these ceremonies so many imitations
had, under various names, been multiplied through Europe, that the parent
superstition ran a risk of being eclipsed by its progeny; and, in order
still to retain their rank of the first Priesthood in the world, those of
Egypt found it necessary to continue still the best impostors.

"Accordingly, every contrivance that art could devise, or labour
execute--every resource that the wonderful knowledge of the Priests, in
pyrotechny, mechanics, and dioptrics, could command, was brought into
action to heighten the effect of their Mysteries, and give an air of
enchantment to every thing connected with them.

"The final scene of beatification--the Elysium, into which the Initiate was
received,--formed, of course, the leading attraction of these ceremonies;
and to render it captivating alike to the senses of the man of pleasure,
and the imagination of the spiritualist, was the object to which the whole
skill and attention of the Sacred College were devoted. By the influence
of the Priests of Memphis over those of the other Temples they had
succeeded in extending their subterranean frontier, both to the north and
south, so as to include, within their ever-lighted Paradise, some of the
gardens excavated for the use of the other Twelve Shrines.

"The beauty of the young Alethe, the touching sweetness of her voice, and
the sensibility that breathed throughout her every look and movement,
rendered her a powerful auxiliary in such appeals to the imagination. She
was, accordingly, from her childhood, selected from among her fair
companions, as the most worthy representative of spiritual loveliness, in
those pictures of Elysium--those scenes of another world--by which not only
the fancy, but the reason, of the excited Aspirants was dazzled.

"To the innocent child herself these shows were pastime. But to Theora,
who knew too well the imposition to which they were subservient, this
profanation of all that she loved was a perpetual source of horror and
remorse. Often would she--when Alethe stood smiling before her, arrayed,
perhaps, as a spirit of the Elysian world,--turn away, with a shudder, from
the happy child, almost fancying that she already saw the shadows of sin
descending over that innocent brow, as she gazed on it.

"As the intellect of the young maid became more active and inquiring, the
apprehensions and difficulties of the mother increased. Afraid to
communicate her own precious secret, lest she should involve her child in
the dangers that encompassed it, she yet felt it to be no less a cruelty
than a crime to leave her wholly immersed in the darkness of Paganism. In
this dilemma, the only resource that remained to her was to select, and
disengage from the dross that surrounded them, those pure particles of
truth which lie at the bottom of all religions;--those feelings, rather
than doctrines, which God has never left his creatures without, and which,
in all ages, have furnished, to those who sought it, some clue to his
glory.

"The unity and perfect goodness of the Creator; the fall of the human soul
into corruption; its struggles with the darkness of this world, and its
final redemption and re-ascent to the source of all spirit;--these natural
solutions of the problem of our existence, these elementary grounds of all
religion and virtue, which Theora had heard illustrated by her Christian
teacher, lay also, she knew, veiled under the theology of Egypt; and to
impress them, in all their abstract purity, upon the mind of her
susceptible pupil, was, in default of more heavenly lights, her sole
ambition and care.

"It was their habit, after devoting their mornings to the service of the
Temple, to pass their evenings and nights in one of those small mansions
above ground, allotted to some of the most favoured Priestesses, in the
precincts of the Sacred College. Here, out of the reach of those gross
superstitions, which pursued them, at every step, below, she endeavoured
to inform, as far as she might, the mind of her beloved girl; and found it
lean as naturally and instinctively to truth, as plants that have been
long shut up in darkness will, when light is let in, incline themselves to
its ray.

"Frequently, as they sat together on the terrace at night, contemplating
that assembly of glorious stars, whose beauty first misled mankind into
idolatry, she would explain to the young listener by what gradations it
was that the worship, thus transferred from the Creator to the creature,
sunk lower and lower in the scale of being, till man, at length, presumed
to deify man, and by the most monstrous of inversions, heaven was made the
mirror of earth, reflecting all its most earthly features.

"Even in the Temple itself, the anxious mother would endeavour to
interpose her purer lessons among the idolatrous ceremonies in which they
were engaged. When the favourite ibis of Alethe took its station on the
shrine, and the young maiden was seen approaching, with all the gravity of
worship, the very bird which she had played with but an hour before,--when
the acacia-bough, which she herself had plucked, seemed to acquire a
sudden sacredness in her eyes, as soon as the priest had breathed on
it,--on all such occasions Theora, though with fear and trembling, would
venture to suggest to the youthful worshipper the distinction that should
be drawn between the sensible object of adoration, and that spiritual,
unseen Deity, of which it was but the remembrancer or type.

"With sorrow, however, she soon discovered that, in thus but partially
enlightening a mind too ardent to be satisfied with such glimmerings, she
only bewildered the heart that she meant to guide, and cut down the hope
round which its faith twined, without substituting any other support in
its place. As the beauty, too, of Alethe began to attract all eyes, new
fears crowded upon the mother's heart;--fears, in which she was but too
much justified by the characters of some of those around her.

"In this sacred abode, as may easily be conceived, morality did not always
go hand in hand with religion. The hypocritical and ambitious Orcus, who
was, at this period, High Priest of Memphis, was a man, in every respect,
qualified to preside over a system of such splendid fraud. He had reached
that effective time of life, when enough of the warmth of youth remains to
give animation to the counsels of age. But, in his instance, youth had
only the baser passions to bequeath, while age but contributed a more
refined maturity of mischief. The advantages of a faith appealing so
wholly to the senses, were well understood by him; nor was he ignorant
that the only way of making religion subservient to his own interests was
by shaping it adroitly to the passions of others.

"The state of misery and remorse in which the mind of Theora was kept by
the scenes, however veiled by hypocrisy, which she witnessed around her,
became at length intolerable. No perils that the cause of truth could
bring with it would be half so dreadful as this endurance of sinfulness
and deceit. Her child was, as yet, pure and innocent;--but, without that
sentinel of the soul, Religion, how long might she continue so?

"This thought at once decided her;--all other fears vanished before it. She
resolved instantly to lay open to Alethe the whole secret of her soul; to
make her, who was her only hope on earth, the sharer of all her hopes in
heaven, and then fly with her, as soon as possible, from this unhallowed
place, to the desert--to the mountains--to any place, however desolate,
where God and the consciousness of innocence might be with them.

"The promptitude with which her young pupil caught from her the divine
truths, was even beyond what she expected. It was like the lighting of one
torch at another,--so prepared was Alethe's mind for the illumination.
Amply was the mother now repaid for all her misery, by this perfect
communion of love and faith, and by the delight with which she saw her
beloved child--like the young antelope, when first led by her dam to the
well,--drink thirstily by her side, at the source of all life and truth.

"But such happiness was not long to last. The anxieties that Theora had
suffered preyed upon her health. She felt her strength daily decline; and
the thoughts of leaving, alone and unguarded in the world, that treasure
which she had just devoted to heaven, gave her a feeling of despair which
but hastened the ebb of life. Had she put in practice her resolution of
flying from this place, her child might have been now beyond the reach of
all she dreaded, and in the solitude of the wilderness would have found at
least safety from wrong. But the very happiness she had felt in her new
task diverted her from this project;--and it was now too late, for she was
already dying.

"She concealed, however, her state from the tender and sanguine girl, who,
though she saw the traces of disease on her mother's cheek, little knew
that they were the hastening footsteps of death, nor thought even of the
possibility of losing what was so dear to her. Too soon, however, the
moment of separation arrived; and while the anguish and dismay of Alethe
were in proportion to the security in which she had indulged, Theora, too,
felt, with bitter regret, that she had sacrificed to her fond
consideration much precious time, and that there now remained but a few
brief and painful moments, for the communication of all those wishes and
instructions, on which the future destiny of the young orphan depended.

"She had, indeed, time for little more than to place the sacred volume
solemnly in her hands, to implore that she would, at all risks, fly from
this unholy place, and, pointing in the direction of the mountains of the
Said, to name, with her last breath, the holy man, to whom, under heaven,
she trusted for the protection and salvation of her child.

"The first violence of feeling to which Alethe gave way was succeeded by a
fixed and tearless grief, which rendered her insensible, for some time, to
the dangers of her situation. Her only comfort was in visiting that
monumental chapel, where the beautiful remains of Theora lay. There, night
after night, in contemplation of those placid features, and in prayers for
the peace of the departed spirit, did she pass her lonely, and--sad as they
were--happiest hours. Though the mystic emblems that decorated that chapel
were but ill suited to the slumber of a Christian saint, there was one
among them, the Cross, which, by a remarkable coincidence, is an emblem
common alike to the Gentile and the Christian,--being, to the former, a
shadowy type of that immortality, of which, to the latter, it is a
substantial and assuring pledge.

"Nightly, upon this cross, which she had often seen her lost mother kiss,
did she breathe forth a solemn and heartfelt vow, never to abandon the
faith which that departed spirit had bequeathed to her. To such
enthusiasm, indeed, did her heart at such moments rise, that, but for the
last injunctions from those pallid lips, she would, at once, have avowed
her perilous secret, and spoken out the words, 'I am a Christian,' among
those benighted shrines!

"But the will of her, to whom she owed more than life, was to be obeyed.
To escape from this haunt of superstition must now, she felt, be her first
object; and, in devising the means of effecting it, her mind, day and
night, was employed. It was with a loathing not to be concealed she now
found herself compelled to resume her idolatrous services at the shrine.
To some of the offices of Theora she succeeded, as is the custom, by
inheritance; and in the performance of these--sanctified as they were in
her eyes by the pure spirit she had seen engaged in them--there was a sort
of melancholy pleasure in which her sorrow found relief. But the part she
was again forced to take, in the scenic shows of the Mysteries, brought
with it a sense of wrong and degradation which she could no longer bear.

"She had already formed, in her own mind, a plan of escape, in which her
knowledge of all the windings of this subterranean realm gave her
confidence, when the reception of Alciphron, as an Initiate, took place.

"From the first moment of the landing of that philosopher at Alexandria,
he had become an object of suspicion and watchfulness to the inquisitorial
Orcus, whom philosophy, in any shape, naturally alarmed, but to whom the
sect over which the young Athenian presided was particularly obnoxious.
The accomplishments of Alciphron, his popularity, wherever he went, and
the freedom with which he indulged his wit at the expense of religion, was
all faithfully reported to the High Priest by his spies, and stirred up
within him no kindly feelings towards the stranger. In dealing with an
infidel, such a personage as Orcus could know no alternative but that of
either converting or destroying him; and though his spite, as a man, would
have been more gratified by the latter proceeding, his pride, as a priest,
led him to prefer the triumph of the former.

"The first descent of the Epicurean into the pyramid was speedily known,
and the alarm immediately given to the Priests below. As soon as it was
discovered that the young philosopher of Athens was the intruder, and that
he still continued to linger round the pyramid, looking often and
wistfully towards the portal, it was concluded that his curiosity would
impel him to try a second descent; and Orcus, blessing the good chance
which had thus brought the wild bird to his net, determined not to allow
an opportunity so precious to be wasted.

"Instantly, the whole of that wonderful machinery, by which the phantasms
and illusions of Initiation are produced, were put in active preparation
throughout that subterranean realm; and the increased stir and
watchfulness excited among its inmates, by this more than ordinary display
of all the resources of priestcraft, rendered the accomplishment of
Alethe's design, at such a moment, peculiarly difficult. Wholly ignorant
of the share which had fallen to herself in attracting the young
philosopher down to this region, she but heard of him vaguely, as the
Chief of a great Grecian sect, who had been led, by either curiosity or
accident, to expose himself to the first trials of Initiation, and whom
the priests, she saw, were endeavouring to ensnare in their toils, by
every art and skill with which their science of darkness had gifted them.

"To her mind, the image of a philosopher, such as Alciphron had been
represented to her, came associated with ideas of age and reverence; and,
more than once, the possibility of his being made instrumental to her
deliverance flashed a hope across her heart in which she could not help
indulging. Often had she been told by Theora of the many Gentile sages,
who had laid their wisdom down humbly at the foot of the Cross; and though
this Initiate, she feared, could hardly be among the number, yet the
rumours which she had gathered from the servants of the Temple, of his
undisguised contempt for the errors of heathenism, led her to hope she
might find tolerance, if not sympathy, in her appeal to him.

"Nor was it solely with a view to her own chance of deliverance that she
thus connected him in her thoughts with the plan which she meditated. The
look of proud and self-gratulating malice, with which the High Priest had
mentioned this 'infidel,' as he styled him, when instructing her in the
scene she was to enact before the philosopher in the valley, but too
plainly informed her of the destiny that hung over him. She knew how many
were the hapless candidates for Initiation, who had been doomed to a
durance worse than that of the grave, for but a word, a whisper breathed
against the sacred absurdities which they witnessed; and it was evident to
her that the venerable Greek (for such her fancy represented Alciphron)
was no less interested in escaping from this region than herself.

"Her own resolution was, at all events, fixed. That visionary scene, in
which she had appeared before Alciphron,--little knowing how ardent were
the heart and imagination, over which her beauty, at that moment, shed its
whole influence,--was, she solemnly resolved, the very last unholy service,
that superstition or imposture should ever command of her.

"On the following night the Aspirant was to watch in the Great Temple of
Isis. Such an opportunity of approaching and addressing him might never
come again. Should he, from compassion for her situation, or a sense of
the danger of his own, consent to lend his aid to her flight, most gladly
would she accept it,--assured that no danger or treachery she might risk
could be half so dreadful as those she left behind. Should he, on the
contrary, refuse, her determination was equally fixed--to trust to that
God, who watches over the innocent, and go forth alone.

"To reach the island in Lake Moeris was her first object, and there
occurred luckily, at this time, a mode of accomplishing it, by which the
difficulty and dangers of the attempt would be, in a great degree,
diminished. The day of the annual visitation of the High Priest to the
Place of Weeping--as that island in the centre of the lake is called--was
now fast approaching; and Alethe well knew that the self-moving car, by
which the High Priest and one of the Hierophants are conveyed to the
chambers under the lake, stood waiting in readiness. By availing herself
of this expedient, she would gain the double advantage both of
facilitating her own flight and retarding the speed of her pursuers.

"Having paid a last visit to the tomb of her beloved mother, and wept
there, long and passionately, till her heart almost failed in the
struggle,--having paused, too, to give a kiss to her favourite ibis, which,
though too much a Christian to worship, she was still child enough to
love,--with a trembling step she went early to the Sanctuary, and hid
herself in one of the recesses of the Shrine. Her intention was to steal
out from thence to Alciphron, while it was yet dark, and before the
illumination of the great Statue behind the Veils had begun. But her fears
delayed her till it was almost too late;--already was the image lighted up,
and still she remained trembling in her hiding place.

"In a few minutes more the mighty Veils would have been withdrawn, and the
glories of that scene of enchantment laid open,--when, at length, summoning
up courage, and taking advantage of a momentary absence of those employed
in the preparations of this splendid mockery, she stole from under the
Veil and found her way, through the gloom, to the Epicurean. There was
then no time for explanation;--she had but to trust to the simple words,
'Follow, and be silent;' and the implicit readiness with which she found
them obeyed filled her with no less surprise than the philosopher himself
felt in hearing them.

"In a second or two they were on their way through the subterranean
windings, leaving the ministers of Isis to waste their splendours on
vacancy, through a long series of miracles and visions which they now
exhibited,--unconscious that he, whom they took such pains to dazzle, was
already, under the guidance of the young Christian, removed beyond the
reach of their spells."





                                CHAP. XIV.


Such was the story, of which this innocent girl gave me, in her own
touching language, the outline.

The sun was just rising as she finished her narrative. Fearful of
encountering the expression of those feelings with which, she could not
but observe, I was affected by her recital, scarcely had she concluded the
last sentence, when, rising abruptly from her seat, she hurried into the
pavilion, leaving me with the words already crowding for utterance to my
lips.

Oppressed by the various emotions, thus sent back upon my heart, I lay
down on the deck in a state of agitation, that defied even the most
distant approaches of sleep. While every word she had uttered, every
feeling she expressed, but ministered new fuel to that flame within me, to
describe which, passion is too weak a word, there was also much of her
recital that disheartened, that alarmed me. To find a Christian thus under
the garb of a Memphian Priestess, was a discovery that, had my heart been
less deeply interested, would but have more powerfully stimulated my
imagination and pride. But, when I recollected the austerity of the faith
she had embraced,--the tender and sacred tie, associated with it in her
memory, and the devotion of woman's heart to objects thus consecrated,--her
very perfections but widened the distance between us, and all that most
kindled my passion at the same time chilled my hopes.

Were we left to each other, as on this silent river, in this undisturbed
communion of thoughts and feelings, I knew too well, I thought, both her
sex's nature and my own, to feel a doubt that love would ultimately
triumph. But the severity of the guardianship to which I must resign
her,--some monk of the desert, some stern Solitary,--the influence such a
monitor would gain over her mind, and the horror with which, ere long, she
would be taught to regard the reprobate infidel on whom she now smiled,--in
all this prospect I saw nothing but despair. After a few short hours, my
happiness would be at an end, and such a dark chasm open between our
fates, as must sever them, far as earth is from heaven, asunder.

It was true, she was now wholly in my power. I feared no witnesses but
those of earth, and the solitude of the desert was at hand. But though I
acknowledged not a heaven, I worshipped her who was, to me, its type and
substitute. If, at any moment, a single thought of wrong or deceit,
towards a creature so sacred, arose in my mind, one look from her innocent
eyes averted the sacrilege. Even passion itself felt a holy fear in her
presence,--like the flame trembling in the breeze of the sanctuary,--and
Love, pure Love, stood in place of Religion.

As long as I knew not her story, I might indulge, at least, in dreams of
the future. But, now--what hope, what prospect remained? My sole chance of
happiness lay in the feeble hope of beguiling away her thoughts from the
plan which she meditated; of weaning her, by persuasion, from that austere
faith, which I had before hated and now feared, and of--attaching her,
perhaps, alone and unlinked as she was in the world, to my own fortunes
for ever!

In the agitation of these thoughts, I had started from my resting-place,
and continued to pace up and down, under a burning sun, till, exhausted
both by thought and feeling, I sunk down, amid its blaze, into a sleep,
which, to my fevered brain, seemed a sleep of fire.

On awaking, I found the veil of Alethe laid carefully over my brow, while
she, herself, sat near me, under the shadow of the sail, looking anxiously
at that leaf, which her mother had given her, and apparently employed in
comparing its outlines with the course of the river and the forms of the
rocky hills by which we passed. She looked pale and troubled, and rose
eagerly to meet me, as if she had long and impatiently waited for my
waking.

Her heart, it was plain, had been disturbed from its security, and was
beginning to take alarm at its own feelings. But, though vaguely conscious
of the peril to which she was exposed, her reliance, as is usually the
case, increased with her danger, and on me, far more than on herself, did
she depend for saving her from it. To reach, as soon as possible, her
asylum in the desert, was now the urgent object of her entreaties and
wishes; and the self-reproach she expressed at having permitted her
thoughts to be diverted, for a single moment, from this sacred purpose,
not only revealed the truth, that she had forgotten it, but betrayed even
a glimmering consciousness of the cause.

Her sleep, she said, had been broken by ill-omened dreams. Every moment
the shade of her mother had stood before her, rebuking her, with mournful
looks, for her delay, and pointing, as she had done in death, to the
eastern hills. Bursting into tears at this accusing recollection, she
hastily placed the leaf, which she had been examining, in my hands, and
implored that I would ascertain, without a moment's delay, what portion of
our voyage was still unperformed, and in what space of time we might hope
to accomplish it.

I had, still less than herself, taken note of either place or distance;
and, had we been left to glide on in this dream of happiness, should never
have thought of pausing to ask where it would end. But such confidence, I
felt, was too sacred to be deceived. Reluctant as I was, naturally, to
enter on an inquiry, which might so soon dissipate even my last hope, her
wish was sufficient to supersede even the selfishness of love, and on the
instant I proceeded to obey her will.

There is, on the eastern bank of the Nile, to the north of Antinoee, a high
and steep rock, impending over the flood, which for ages, from a prodigy
connected with it, has borne the name of the Mountain of the Birds.
Yearly, it is said, at a certain season and hour, large flocks of birds
assemble in the ravine, of which this rocky mountain forms one of the
sides, and are there observed to go through the mysterious ceremony of
inserting each its beak into a particular cleft of the rock, till the
cleft closes upon one of their number, when the rest, taking wing, leave
the selected victim to die.

Through the ravine where this charm--for such the multitude consider it--is
worked, there ran, in ancient times, a canal from the Nile, to some great
and forgotten city that now lies buried in the desert. To a short distance
from the river this canal still exists, but, soon after having passed
through the defile, its scanty waters disappear altogether, and are lost
under the sands.

It was in the neighbourhood of this place, as I could collect from the
delineations on the leaf,--where a flight of birds represented the name of
the mountain,--that the dwelling of the Solitary, to whom Alethe was
bequeathed, lay. Imperfect as was my knowledge of the geography of Egypt,
it at once struck me, that we had long since left this mountain behind;
and, on inquiring of our boatmen, I found my conjecture confirmed. We had,
indeed, passed it, as appeared, on the preceding night; and, as the wind
had, ever since, blown strongly from the north, and the sun was already
declining towards the horizon, we must now be, at least, an ordinary day's
sail to the southward of the spot.

At this discovery, I own, my heart felt a joy which I could with
difficulty conceal. It seemed to me as if fortune was conspiring with
love, and, by thus delaying the moment of our separation, afforded me at
least a chance of happiness. Her look, too, and manner, when informed of
our mistake, rather encouraged than chilled this secret hope. In the first
moment of astonishment, her eyes opened upon me with a suddenness of
splendour, under which I felt my own wink, as if lightning had crossed
them. But she again, as suddenly, let their lids fall, and, after a quiver
of her lip, which showed the conflict of feeling within, crossed her arms
upon her bosom, and looked silently down upon the deck;--her whole
countenance sinking into an expression, sad, but resigned, as if she felt,
with me, that fate was on the side of wrong, and saw Love already stealing
between her soul and heaven.

I was not slow in availing myself of what I fancied to be the irresolution
of her mind. But, fearful of exciting alarm by any appeal to tenderer
feelings, I but addressed myself to her imagination, and to that love of
novelty, which is for ever fresh in the youthful breast. We were now
approaching that region of wonders, Thebes. "In a day or two," said I, "we
shall see, towering above the waters, the colossal Avenue of Sphinxes, and
the bright Obelisks of the Sun. We shall visit the plain of Memnon, and
those mighty statues, that fling their shadows at sunrise over the Libyan
hills. We shall hear the image of the Son of the Morning answering to the
first touch of light. From thence, in a few hours, a breeze like this will
transport us to those sunny islands near the cataracts; there, to wander,
among the sacred palm-groves of Philae, or sit, at noon-tide hour, in those
cool alcoves, which the waterfall of Syene shadows under its arch. Oh,
who, with such scenes of loveliness within reach, would turn coldly away
to the bleak desert, and leave this fair world, with all its enchantments,
shining behind them, unseen and unenjoyed? At least,"--I added, tenderly
taking her by the hand,--"at least, let a few more days be stolen from the
dreary fate to which thou hast devoted thyself, and then----"

She had heard but the last few words;--the rest had been lost upon her.
Startled by the tone of tenderness, into which, in spite of all my
resolves, my voice had softened, she looked for an instant in my face,
with passionate earnestness;--then, dropping upon her knees with her
clasped hands upraised, exclaimed--"Tempt me not, in the name of God I
implore thee, tempt me not to swerve from my sacred duty. Oh, take me
instantly to that desert mountain, and I will bless thee for ever."

This appeal, I felt, _could not_ be resisted,--though my heart were to
break for it. Having silently expressed my assent to her prayer, by a
pressure of her hand as I raised her from the deck, I hastened, as we were
still in full career for the south, to give orders that our sail should be
instantly lowered, and not a moment lost in retracing our course.

In proceeding, however, to give these directions, it, for the first time,
occurred to me, that, as I had hired this yacht in the neighbourhood of
Memphis, where it was probable that the flight of the young fugitive would
be most vigilantly tracked, we should act imprudently in betraying to the
boatmen the place of her retreat;--and the present seemed the most
favourable opportunity of evading such a danger. Desiring, therefore, that
we should be landed at a small village on the shore, under pretence of
paying a visit to some shrine in the neighbourhood, I there dismissed our
barge, and was relieved from fear of further observation, by seeing it
again set sail, and resume its course fleetly up the current.

From the boats of all descriptions that lay idle beside the bank, I now
selected one, which, in every respect, suited my purpose,--being, in its
shape and accommodations, a miniature of our former vessel, but so small
and light as to be manageable by myself alone, and, with the advantage of
the current, requiring little more than a hand to steer it. This boat I
succeeded, without much difficulty, in purchasing, and, after a short
delay, we were again afloat down the current;--the sun just then sinking,
in conscious glory, over his own golden shrines in the Libyan waste.

The evening was more calm and lovely than any that yet had smiled upon our
voyage; and, as we left the bank, there came soothingly over our ears a
strain of sweet, rustic melody from the shore. It was the voice of a young
Nubian girl, whom we saw kneeling on the bank before an acacia, and
singing, while her companions stood round, the wild song of invocation,
which, in her country, they address to that enchanted tree:--

    "Oh! Abyssinian tree,
      We pray, we pray, to thee;
  By the glow of thy golden fruit,
    And the violet hue of thy flower,
      And the greeting mute
      Of thy bough's salute
    To the stranger who seeks thy bower.(6)

                II.

    "Oh! Abyssinian tree,
      How the traveller blesses thee,
  When the night no moon allows,
    And the sun-set hour is near,
      And thou bend'st thy boughs
      To kiss his brows,
    Saying, 'Come rest thee here.'
      Oh! Abyssinian tree,
      Thus bow thy head to me!"

In the burden of this song the companions of the young Nubian joined; and
we heard the words, "Oh! Abyssinian tree," dying away on the breeze, long
after the whole group had been lost to our eyes.

Whether, in this new arrangement which I had made for our voyage, any
motive, besides those which I professed, had a share, I can scarcely, even
myself, so bewildered were my feelings, determine. But no sooner had the
current borne us away from all human dwellings, and we were alone on the
waters, with not a soul near, than I felt how closely such solitude draws
hearts together, and how much more we seemed to belong to each other, than
when there were eyes around.

The same feeling, but without the same sense of its danger, was manifest
in every look and word of Alethe. The consciousness of the one great
effort she had made appeared to have satisfied her heart on the score of
duty,--while the devotedness with which she saw I attended to her every
wish, was felt with all that gratitude which, in woman, is the day-spring
of love. She was, therefore, happy, innocently happy; and the confiding,
and even affectionate, unreserve of her manner, while it rendered my trust
more sacred, made it also far more difficult.

It was only, however, on subjects unconnected with our situation or fate,
that she yielded to such interchange of thought, or that her voice
ventured to answer mine. The moment I alluded to the destiny that awaited
us, all her cheerfulness fled, and she became saddened and silent. When I
described to her the beauty of my own native land--its founts of
inspiration and fields of glory--her eyes sparkled with sympathy, and
sometimes even softened into fondness. But when I ventured to whisper,
that, in that glorious country, a life full of love and liberty awaited
her; when I proceeded to contrast the adoration and bliss she might
command, with the gloomy austerities of the life to which she was
hastening,--it was like the coming of a sudden cloud over a summer sky. Her
head sunk, as she listened;--I waited in vain for an answer; and when, half
playfully reproaching her for this silence, I stooped to take her hand, I
could feel the warm tears fast falling over it.

But even this--little hope as it held out--was happiness. Though it
foreboded that I should lose her, it also whispered that I was loved. Like
that lake, in the Land of Roses(7), whose waters are half sweet, half
bitter, I felt my fate to be a compound of bliss and pain,--but the very
pain well worth all ordinary bliss.

And thus did the hours of that night pass along; while every moment
shortened our happy dream, and the current seemed to flow with a swifter
pace than any that ever yet hurried to the sea. Not a feature of the whole
scene but is, at this moment, freshly in my memory;--the broken star-light
on the water;--the rippling sound of the boat, as, without oar or sail, it
went, like a thing of enchantment, down the stream;--the scented fire,
burning beside us on the deck, and, oh, that face, on which its light
fell, still revealing, as it turned, some new charm, some blush or look,
more beautiful than the last.

Often, while I sat gazing, forgetful of all else in this world, our boat,
left wholly to itself, would drive from its course, and, bearing us to the
bank, get entangled in the water-flowers, or be caught in some eddy, ere I
perceived where we were. Once, too, when the rustling of my oar among the
flowers had startled away from the bank some wild antelopes, that had
stolen, at that still hour, to drink of the Nile, what an emblem I thought
it of the young heart beside me,--tasting, for the first time, of hope and
love, and so soon, alas, to be scared from their sweetness for ever!





                                CHAP. XV.


The night was now far advanced;--the bend of our course towards the left,
and the closing in of the eastern hills upon the river, gave warning of
our approach to the hermit's dwelling. Every minute now seemed like the
last of existence; and I felt a sinking of despair at my heart, which
would have been intolerable, had not a resolution that suddenly, and as if
by inspiration, occurred to me, presented a glimpse of hope which, in some
degree, calmed my feelings.

Much as I had, all my life, despised hypocrisy,--the very sect I had
embraced being chiefly recommended to me by the war which they waged on
the cant of all others,--it was, nevertheless, in hypocrisy that I now
scrupled not to take refuge from, what I dreaded more than shame or death,
my separation from Alethe. In my despair, I adopted the humiliating
plan--deeply humiliating as I felt it to be, even amid the joy with which I
welcomed it--of offering myself to this hermit, as a convert to his faith,
and thus becoming the fellow-disciple of Alethe under his care!

From the moment I resolved upon this plan, my spirit felt lightened.
Though having fully before my eyes the labyrinth of imposture into which
it would lead me, I thought of nothing but the chance of our being still
together;--in this hope, all pride, all philosophy was forgotten, and every
thing seemed tolerable, but the prospect of losing her.

Thus resolved, it was with somewhat less reluctant feelings, that I now
undertook, at the anxious desire of Alethe, to ascertain the site of that
well-known mountain, in the neighbourhood of which the dwelling of the
anchoret lay. We had already passed one or two stupendous rocks, which
stood, detached, like fortresses, over the river's brink, and which, in
some degree, corresponded with the description on the leaf. So little was
there of life now stirring along the shores, that I had begun almost to
despair of any assistance from inquiry, when, on looking to the western
bank, I saw a boatman among the sedges, towing his small boat, with some
difficulty, up the current. Hailing him, as we passed, I asked, "Where
stands the Mountain of the Birds?"--and he had hardly time to answer,
pointing above our heads, "There," when we perceived that we were just
then entering into the shadow, which this mighty rock flings across the
whole of the flood.

In a few moments we had reached the mouth of the ravine, of which the
Mountain of the Birds forms one of the sides, and through which the scanty
canal from the Nile flows. At the sight of this chasm, in some of whose
gloomy recesses--if we had rightly interpreted the leaf--the dwelling of the
Solitary lay, our voices, at once, sunk into a low whisper, while Alethe
looked round upon me with a superstitious fearfulness, as if doubtful
whether I had not already disappeared from her side. A quick movement,
however, of her hand towards the ravine, told too plainly that her purpose
was still unchanged. With my oars, therefore, checking the career of our
boat, I succeeded, after no small exertion, in turning it out of the
current of the river, and steering into this bleak and stagnant canal.

Our transition from life and bloom to the very depth of desolation, was
immediate. While the water and one side of the ravine lay buried in
shadow, the white, skeleton-like crags of the other stood aloft in the
pale glare of moonlight. The sluggish stream through which we moved,
yielded sullenly to the oar, and the shriek of a few water-birds, which we
had roused from their fastnesses, was succeeded by a silence, so dead and
awful, that our lips seemed afraid to disturb it by a breath; and half-
whispered exclamations, "How dreary!"--"How dismal!"--were almost the only
words exchanged between us.

We had proceeded for some time through this gloomy defile, when, at a
distance before us, among the rocks on which the moonlight fell, we
perceived, upon a ledge but little elevated above the canal, a small hut
or cave, which, from a tree or two planted around it, had some appearance
of being the abode of a human being. "This, then," thought I, "is the home
to which Alethe is destined!"--A chill of despair came again over my heart,
and the oars, as I gazed, lay motionless in my hands.

I found Alethe, too, whose eyes had caught the same object, drawing closer
to my side than she had yet ventured. Laying her hand agitatedly upon
mine, "We must here," she said, "part for ever." I turned to her, as she
spoke: there was a tenderness, a despondency in her countenance, that at
once saddened and inflamed my soul. "Part!" I exclaimed
passionately,--"No!--the same God shall receive us both. Thy faith, Alethe,
shall, from this hour, be mine, and I will live and die in this desert
with thee!"

Her surprise, her delight, at these words, was like a momentary delirium.
The wild, anxious smile, with which she looked into my face, as if to
ascertain whether she had, indeed, heard my words aright, bespoke a
happiness too much for reason to bear. At length the fulness of her heart
found relief in tears; and, murmuring forth an incoherent blessing on my
name, she let her head fall languidly and powerlessly on my arm. The light
from our boat-fire shone upon her face. I saw her eyes, which she had
closed for a moment, again opening upon me with the same tenderness,
and--merciful Providence, how I remember that moment!--was on the point of
bending down my lips towards hers, when, suddenly, in the air above our
heads, as if it came from heaven, there burst forth a strain from a choir
of voices, that with its solemn sweetness filled the whole valley.

Breaking away from my caress at these supernatural sounds, the maiden
threw herself trembling upon her knees, and, not daring to look up,
exclaimed wildly, "My mother, oh my mother!"

It was the Christian's morning hymn that we heard;--the same, as I learned
afterwards, that, on their high terrace at Memphis, Alethe had been often
taught by her mother to sing to the rising sun.

Scarcely less startled than my companion, I looked up, and, at the very
summit of the rock above us, saw a light, appearing to come from a small
opening or window, through which also the sounds, that had appeared so
supernatural, issued. There could be no doubt, that we had now found--if
not the dwelling of the anchoret--at least, the haunt of some of the
Christian brotherhood of these rocks, by whose assistance we could not
fail to find the place of his retreat.

The agitation, into which Alethe had been thrown by the first burst of
that psalmody, soon yielded to the softening recollections which it
brought back; and a calm came over her brow, such as it had never before
worn, since our meeting. She seemed to feel that she had now reached her
destined haven, and to hail, as the voice of heaven itself, those sounds
by which she was welcomed to it.

In her tranquillity, however, I could not now sympathize. Impatient to
know all that awaited her and myself, I pushed our boat close to the base
of the rock,--directly under that lighted window on the summit, to find my
way up to which was my first object. Having hastily received my
instructions from Alethe, and made her repeat again the name of the
Christian whom we sought, I sprang upon the bank, and was not long in
discovering a sort of rude stair-way, cut out of the rock, but leading, I
found, by easy windings, up the steep.

After ascending for some time, I arrived at a level space or ledge, which
the hand of labour had succeeded in converting into a garden, and which
was planted, here and there, with fig-trees and palms. Around it, too, I
could perceive, through the glimmering light, a number of small caves or
grottos, into some of which, human beings might find entrance, while
others appeared no larger than the tombs of the Sacred Birds round Lake
Moeris.

I was still, I found, but half-way up the ascent to the summit, nor could
perceive any further means of continuing my course, as the mountain from
hence rose, almost perpendicularly, like a wall. At length, however, on
exploring around, I discovered behind the shade of a sycamore a large
ladder of wood, resting firmly against the rock, and affording an easy and
secure ascent up the steep.

Having ascertained thus far, I again descended to the boat for
Alethe,--whom I found trembling already at her short solitude,--and having
led her up the steps to this quiet garden, left her safely lodged, amid
its holy silence, while I pursued my way upward to the light on the rock.

At the top of the long ladder I found myself on another ledge or platform,
somewhat smaller than the first, but planted in the same manner, with
trees, and, as I could perceive by the mingled light of morning and the
moon, embellished with flowers. I was now near the summit;--there remained
but another short ascent, and, as a ladder against the rock, as before,
supplied the means of scaling it, I was in a few minutes at the opening
from which the light issued.

I had ascended gently, as well from a feeling of awe at the whole scene,
as from an unwillingness to disturb too rudely the rites on which I
intruded. My approach was, therefore, unheard, and an opportunity, during
some moments, afforded me of observing the group within, before my
appearance at the window was discovered.

In the middle of the apartment, which seemed once to have been a Pagan
oratory, there was an assembly of seven or eight persons, some male, some
female, kneeling in silence round a small altar;--while, among them, as if
presiding over their ceremony, stood an aged man, who, at the moment of my
arrival, was presenting to one of the female worshippers an alabaster cup,
which she applied, with much reverence, to her lips. On the countenance of
the venerable minister, as he pronounced a short prayer over her head,
there was an expression of profound feeling that showed how wholly he was
absorbed in that rite; and when she had drank of the cup,--which I saw had
engraven on its side the image of a head, with a glory round it,--the holy
man bent down and kissed her forehead.

After this parting salutation, the whole group rose silently from their
knees; and it was then, for the first time, that, by a cry of terror from
one of the women, the appearance of a stranger at the window was
discovered. The whole assembly seemed startled and alarmed, except him,
that superior person, who, advancing from the altar, with an unmoved look,
raised the latch of the door, which was adjoining to the window, and
admitted me.

There was, in this old man's features, a mixture of elevation and
sweetness, of simplicity and energy, which commanded at once attachment
and homage; and half hoping, half fearing to find in him the destined
guardian of Alethe, I looked anxiously in his face, as I entered, and
pronounced the name "Melanius!" "Melanius is my name, young stranger," he
answered; "and whether in friendship or in enmity thou comest, Melanius
blesses thee." Thus saying, he made a sign with his right hand above my
head, while, with involuntary respect, I bowed beneath the benediction.

"Let this volume," I replied, "answer for the peacefulness of my
mission,"--at the same time, placing in his hands the copy of the
Scriptures, which had been his own gift to the mother of Alethe, and which
her child now brought as the credential of her claims on his protection.
At the sight of this sacred pledge, which he recognized instantly, the
solemnity that had marked his first reception of me softened into
tenderness. Thoughts of other times seemed to pass through his mind, and
as, with a sigh of recollection, he took the book from my hands, some
words on the outer leaf caught his eye. They were few,--but contained,
perhaps, the last wishes of the dying Theora, for as he eagerly read them
over, I saw the tears in his aged eyes. "The trust," he said, with a
faltering voice, "is sacred, and God will, I hope, enable his servant to
guard it faithfully."

During this short dialogue, the other persons of the assembly had
departed--being, as I afterwards learned, brethren from the neighbouring
bank of the Nile, who came thus secretly before day-break, to join in
worshipping God. Fearful lest their descent down the rock might alarm
Alethe, I hurried briefly over the few words of explanation that remained,
and, leaving the venerable Christian to follow at his leisure, hastened
anxiously down to rejoin the maiden.





                                CHAP. XVI.


Melanius was among the first of those Christians of Egypt, who, after the
recent example of the hermit, Paul, renouncing all the comforts of social
existence, betook themselves to a life of contemplation in the desert.
Less selfish, however, in his piety, than most of these ascetics, Melanius
forgot not the world, in leaving it. He knew that man was not born to live
wholly for himself; that his relation to human kind was that of the link
to the chain, and that even his solitude should be turned to the advantage
of others. In flying, therefore, from the din and disturbance of life, he
sought not to place himself beyond the reach of its sympathies, but
selected a retreat, where he could combine the advantage of solitude with
those opportunities of serving his fellow-men, which a neighbourhood to
their haunts would afford.

That taste for the gloom of subterranean recesses, which the race of
Misraim inherit from their Ethiopian ancestors, had, by hollowing out all
Egypt into caverns and crypts, furnished these Christian anchorets with a
choice of retreats. Accordingly, some found a shelter in the grottos of
Elethya;--others, among the royal tombs of the Thebaid. In the middle of
the Seven Valleys, where the sun rarely shines, a few have fixed their dim
and melancholy retreat, while others have sought the neighbourhood of the
red Lakes of Nitria, and there,--like those Pagan solitaries of old, who
dwelt among the palm-trees near the Dead Sea,--muse amid the sterility of
nature, and seem to find, in her desolation, peace.

It was on one of the mountains of the Said, to the east of the river, that
Melanius, as we have seen, chose his place of seclusion,--between the life
and fertility of the Nile on the one side, and the lone, dismal barrenness
of the desert on the other. Half-way down this mountain, where it impends
over the ravine, he found a series of caves or grottos dug out of the
rock, which had, in other times, ministered to some purpose of mystery,
but whose use had been long forgotten, and their recesses abandoned.

To this place, after the banishment of his great master, Origen, Melanius,
with a few faithful followers, retired, and, by the example of his
innocent life, no less than by his fervid eloquence, succeeded in winning
crowds of converts to his faith. Placed, as he was, in the neighbourhood
of the rich city, Antinoe, though he mingled not with its multitude, his
name and his fame were among them, and, to all who sought instruction or
consolation, the cell of the hermit was ever open.

Notwithstanding the rigid abstinence of his own habits, he was yet careful
to provide for the comforts of others. Contented with a rude bed of straw,
himself, for the stranger he had always a less homely resting-place. From
his grotto, the wayfaring and the indigent never went unrefreshed; and,
with the assistance of some of his brethren, he had formed gardens along
the ledges of the mountain, which gave an air of cheerfulness to his rocky
dwelling, and supplied him with the chief necessaries of such a climate,
fruit and shade.

Though the acquaintance which he had formed with the mother of Alethe,
during the short period of her attendance at the school of Origen, was
soon interrupted, and never afterwards renewed, the interest which he had
then taken in her fate was too lively to be forgotten. He had seen the
zeal with which her young heart welcomed instruction; and the thought that
such a candidate for heaven should have relapsed into idolatry, came
often, with disquieting apprehension, over his mind.

It was, therefore, with true pleasure, that, but a year or two before her
death, he had learned, by a private communication from Theora, transmitted
through a Christian embalmer of Memphis, that "not only her own heart had
taken root in the faith, but that a new bud had flowered with the same
divine hope, and that, ere long, he might see them both transplanted to
the desert."

The coming, therefore, of Alethe was far less a surprise to him, than her
coming thus alone was a shock and a sorrow; and the silence of their
meeting showed how deeply each remembered that the tie which had brought
them together was no longer of this world,--that the hand, which should
have been joined with theirs, was in the tomb. I now saw that not even
religion was proof against the sadness of mortality. For, as the old man
put the ringlets aside from her forehead, and contemplated in that clear
countenance the reflection of what her mother had been, there was a
mournfulness mingled with his piety, as he said, "Heaven rest her soul!"
which showed how little even the certainty of a heaven for those we love
can subdue our regret for having lost them on earth.

The full light of day had now risen upon the desert, and our host,
reminded, by the faint looks of Alethe, of the many anxious hours we had
passed without sleep, proposed that we should seek, in the chambers of the
rock, such rest as the dwelling of a hermit could offer. Pointing to one
of the largest openings, as he addressed me,--"Thou wilt find," he said,
"in that grotto a bed of fresh doum leaves, and may the consciousness of
having protected the orphan sweeten thy sleep!"

I felt how dearly this praise had been earned, and already almost repented
of having deserved it. There was a sadness in the countenance of Alethe,
as I took leave of her, to which the forebodings of my own heart but too
faithfully responded; nor could I help fearing, as her hand parted
lingeringly from mine, that I had, by this sacrifice, placed her beyond my
reach for ever.

Having lighted me a lamp, which, in these recesses, even at noon, is
necessary, the holy man led me to the entrance of the grotto;--and here, I
blush to say, my career of hypocrisy began. With the sole view of
obtaining another glance at Alethe, I turned humbly to solicit the
benediction of the Christian, and, having conveyed to her, as I bent
reverently down, as much of the deep feeling of my soul as looks could
express, with a desponding spirit I hurried into the cavern.

A short passage led me to the chamber within,--the walls of which I found
covered, like those of the grottos of Lycopolis, with paintings, which,
though executed long ages ago, looked fresh as if their colours were but
laid on yesterday. They were, all of them, representations of rural and
domestic scenes; and, in the greater number, the melancholy imagination of
the artist had called Death in, as usual, to throw his shadow over the
picture.

My attention was particularly drawn to one series of subjects, throughout
the whole of which the same group--a youth, a maiden, and two aged persons,
who appeared to be the father and mother of the girl,--were represented in
all the details of their daily life. The looks and attitudes of the young
people denoted that they were lovers; and, sometimes, they were seen
sitting under a canopy of flowers, with their eyes fixed on each other's
faces, as though they could never look away; sometimes, they appeared
walking along the banks of the Nile,

      ----on one of those sweet nights
  When Isis, the pure star of lovers, lights
  Her bridal crescent o'er the holy stream,--
  When wandering youths and maidens watch her beam,
  And number o'er the nights she hath to run,
  Ere she again embrace her bridegroom sun.

Through all these scenes of endearment the two elder persons stood
by;--their calm countenances touched with a share of that bliss, in whose
perfect light the young lovers were basking. Thus far, all was
happiness,--but the sad lesson of mortality was to come. In the last
picture of the series, one of the figures was missing. It was that of the
young maiden, who had disappeared from among them. On the brink of a dark
lake stood the three who remained; while a boat, just departing for the
City of the Dead, told too plainly the end of their dream of happiness.

This memorial of a sorrow of other times--of a sorrow, ancient as death
itself,--was not wanting to deepen the melancholy of my mind, or to add to
the weight of the many bodings that pressed on it.

After a night, as it seemed, of anxious and unsleeping thought, I rose
from my bed and returned to the garden. I found the Christian
alone,--seated, under the shade of one of his trees, at a small table, with
a volume unrolled before him, while a beautiful antelope lay sleeping at
his feet. Struck forcibly by the contrast which he presented to those
haughty priests, whom I had seen surrounded by the pomp and gorgeousness
of temples, "Is this, then," thought I, "the faith, before which the world
trembles--its temple the desert, its treasury a book, and its High Priest
the solitary dweller of the rock!"

He had prepared for me a simple, but hospitable, repast, of which fruits
from his own garden, the white bread of Olyra, and the juice of the honey-
cane were the most costly luxuries. His manner to me was even more cordial
than before; but the absence of Alethe, and, still more, the ominous
reserve, with which he not only, himself, refrained from all mention of
her name, but eluded the few inquiries, by which I sought to lead to it,
seemed to confirm all the fears I had felt in parting from her.

She had acquainted him, it was evident, with the whole history of our
flight. My reputation as a philosopher--my desire to become a Christian--all
was already known to the zealous Anchoret, and the subject of my
conversion was the very first on which he entered. O pride of philosophy,
how wert thou then humbled, and with what shame did I stand, casting down
my eyes, before that venerable man, as, with ingenuous trust in the
sincerity of my intention, he welcomed me to a participation of his holy
hope, and imprinted the Kiss of Charity on my infidel brow!

Embarrassed as I felt by the consciousness of hypocrisy, I was even still
more perplexed by my total ignorance of the real tenets of the faith to
which I professed myself a convert. Abashed and confused, and with a heart
sick at its own deceit, I heard the animated and eloquent gratulations of
the Christian, as though they were words in a dream, without link or
meaning; nor could disguise but by the mockery of a reverential bow, at
every pause, the entire want of self-possession, and even of speech, under
which I laboured.

A few minutes more of such trial, and I must have avowed my imposture. But
the holy man saw my embarrassment;--and, whether mistaking it for awe, or
knowing it to be ignorance, relieved me from my perplexity by, at once,
changing the theme. Having gently awakened his antelope from its sleep,
"You have heard," he said, "I doubt not, of my brother-anchoret, Paul,
who, from his cave in the marble mountains, near the Red Sea, sends hourly
'the sacrifice of thanksgiving' to heaven. Of _his_ walks, they tell me, a
lion is the companion; but, for me," he added, with a playful and
significant smile, "who try my powers of taming but on the gentler
animals, this feeble child of the desert is a far fitter play-mate." Then,
taking his staff, and putting the time-worn volume which he had been
reading into a large goat-skin pouch, that hung by his side, "I will now,"
said he, "lead thee over my rocky kingdom,--that thou mayst see in what
drear and barren places, that 'fruit of the spirit,' Peace, may be
gathered."

To speak of peace to a heart like mine, at that moment, was like talking
of some distant harbour to the mariner sinking at sea. In vain did I look
round for some sign of Alethe;--in vain make an effort even to utter her
name. Consciousness of my own deceit, as well as a fear of awakening in
Melanius any suspicion that might frustrate my only hope, threw a fetter
over my spirit and checked my tongue. In silence, therefore, I followed,
while the cheerful old man, with slow, but firm, step, ascended the rock,
by the same ladders which I had mounted on the preceding night.

During the time when the Decian Persecution was raging, many Christians of
this neighbourhood, he informed me, had taken refuge under his protection,
in these grottos; and the chapel on the summit, where I had found them at
prayer, was, in those times of danger, their place of retreat, where, by
drawing up these ladders, they were enabled to secure themselves from
pursuit.

From the top of the rock, the view, on either side, embraced the two
extremes of fertility and desolation; nor could the Epicurean and the
Anchoret, who now gazed from that height, be at any loss to indulge their
respective tastes, between the living luxuriance of the world on one side,
and the dead repose of the desert on the other. When we turned to the
river, what a picture of animation presented itself! Near us, to the
south, were the graceful colonnades of Antinoe, its proud, populous
streets, and triumphal monuments. On the opposite shore, rich plains,
teeming with cultivation to the water's edge, offered up, as from verdant
altars, their fruits to the sun; while, beneath us, the Nile,

            ----the glorious stream,
  That late between its banks was seen to glide,--
  With shrines and marble cities, on each side,
  Glittering, like jewels strung along a chain,--
  Had now sent forth its waters, and o'er plain
  And valley, like a giant from his bed
  Rising with outstretch'd limbs, superbly spread.

From this scene, on one side of the mountain, we had but to turn round our
eyes, and it was as if nature herself had become suddenly extinct;--a wide
waste of sands, bleak and interminable, wearying out the sun with its
sameness of desolation;--black, burnt-up rocks, that stood as barriers, at
which life stopped;--while the only signs of animation, past or present,
were the foot-prints, here and there, of an antelope or ostrich, or the
bones of dead camels, as they lay whitening at a distance, marking out the
track of the caravans over the waste.

After listening, while he contrasted, in a few eloquent words, the two
regions of life and death on whose confines we stood, I again descended
with my guide to the garden we had left. From thence, turning into a path
along the mountain-side, he conducted me to another row of grottos, facing
the desert, which had once, he said, been the abode of those brethren in
Christ, who had fled with him to this solitude from the crowded world,--but
which death had, within a few months, rendered tenantless. A cross of red
stone, and a few faded trees, were the only traces these solitaries had
left behind.

A silence of some minutes succeeded, while we descended to the edge of the
canal; and I saw opposite, among the rocks, that solitary cave, which had
so chilled me with its aspect on the preceding night. By the bank we found
one of those rustic boats, which the Egyptians construct of planks of wild
thorn, bound rudely together with bands of papyrus. Placing ourselves in
this boat, and rather impelling than rowing it across, we made our way
through the foul and shallow flood, and landed directly under the site of
the cave.

This dwelling, as I have already mentioned, was situated upon a ledge of
the rock; and, being provided with a sort of window or aperture to admit
the light of heaven, was accounted, I found, more cheerful than the
grottos on the other side of the ravine. But there was a dreariness in the
whole region around, to which light only lent more horror. The dead
whiteness of the rocks, as they stood, like ghosts, in the sunshine;--that
melancholy pool, half lost in the sands;--all gave me the idea of a wasting
world. To dwell in such a place seemed to me like a living death; and when
the Christian, as we entered the cave, said, "Here is to be thy home,"
prepared as I was for the worst, my resolution gave way;--every feeling of
disappointed passion and humbled pride, which had been gathering round my
heart for the last few hours, found a vent at once, and I burst into
tears!

Well accustomed to human weakness, and perhaps guessing at some of the
sources of mine, the good Hermit, without appearing to notice this
emotion, expatiated, with a cheerful air, on, what he called, the many
comforts of my dwelling. Sheltered, he said, from the dry, burning wind of
the south, my porch would inhale the fresh breeze of the Dog-star. Fruits
from his own mountain-garden should furnish my repast. The well of the
neighbouring rock would supply my beverage; and, "here," he
continued,--lowering his voice into a more solemn tone, as he placed upon
the table the volume which he had brought,--"here, my son, is that 'well of
living waters,' in which alone thou wilt find lasting refreshment or
peace!" Thus saying, he descended the rock to his boat, and after a few
plashes of his oar had died upon my ear, the solitude and silence around
me was complete.





                               CHAP. XVII.


What a fate was mine!--but a few weeks since, presiding over that splendid
Festival of the Garden, with all the luxuries of existence tributary in my
train; and now,--self-humbled into a solitary outcast,--the hypocritical
pupil of a Christian anchoret,--without even the excuse of fanaticism, or
of any other madness, but that of love, wild love, to extenuate my fall!
Were there a hope that, by this humiliating waste of existence, I might
purchase but a glimpse, now and then, of Alethe, even the depths of the
desert, with such a chance, would be welcome. But to live--and live
thus--_without_ her, was a misery which I neither foresaw nor could endure.

Hating even to look upon the den to which I was doomed, I hurried out into
the air, and found my way, along the rocks, to the desert. The sun was
going down, with that blood-red hue, which he so frequently wears, in this
clime, at his setting. I saw the sands, stretching out, like a sea, to the
horizon, as if their waste extended to the very verge of the world,--and,
in the bitterness of my feelings, rejoiced to see so much of creation
rescued, even by this barren liberty, from the grasp of man. The thought
seemed to relieve my wounded pride, and, as I wandered over the dim and
boundless solitude, to be thus free, even amid blight and desolation,
appeared a blessing.

The only living thing I saw was a restless swallow, whose wings were of
the hue of the grey sands over which he fluttered. "Why may not the mind,
like this bird, take the colour of the desert, and sympathise in its
austerity, its freedom, and its calm?"--thus, between despondence and
defiance, did I ask myself, endeavouring to face with fortitude what yet
my heart sickened to contemplate. But the effort was unavailing. Overcome
by that vast solitude, whose repose was not the slumber of peace, but the
sullen and burning silence of hate, I felt my spirit give way, and even
love itself yield to despair.

Seating myself on a fragment of a rock, and covering my eyes with my
hands, I made an effort to shut out the overwhelming prospect. But in
vain--it was still before me, deepened by all that fancy could add; and
when, again looking up, I saw the last red ray of the sun, shooting across
that melancholy and lifeless waste, it seemed to me like the light of the
comet that once desolated this world, shining out luridly over the ruin
that it had made!

Appalled by my own gloomy imaginations, I turned towards the ravine; and,
notwithstanding the disgust with which I had left my dwelling, was not ill
pleased to find my way, over the rocks, to it again. On approaching the
cave, to my astonishment, I saw a light within. At such a moment, any
vestige of life was welcome, and I hailed the unexpected appearance with
pleasure. On entering, however, I found the chamber as lonely as I had
left it. The light came from a lamp that burned brightly on the table;
beside it was unfolded the volume which Melanius had brought, and upon the
leaves--oh, joy and surprise--lay the well-known cross of Alethe!

What hand, but her own, could have prepared this reception for me?--The
very thought sent a hope into my heart, before which all despondency fled.
Even the gloom of the desert was forgotten, and my cave at once brightened
into a bower. She had here reminded me, herself, by this sacred memorial,
of the vow which I had pledged to her under the Hermit's rock; and I now
scrupled not to reiterate the same daring promise, though conscious that
through hypocrisy alone I could fulfil it.

Eager to prepare myself for my task of imposture, I sat down to the
volume, which I now found to be the Hebrew Scriptures; and the first
sentence, on which my eyes fell, was--"The Lord hath commanded the
blessing, even Life for evermore!" Startled by these words, in which the
Spirit of my dream seemed again to pronounce his assuring prediction, I
raised my eyes from the page, and repeated the sentence over and over, as
if to try whether the sounds had any charm or spell, to reawaken that
faded illusion in my soul. But, no--the rank frauds of the Memphian
priesthood had dispelled all my trust in the promises of religion. My
heart had again relapsed into its gloom of scepticism, and, to the word of
"Life," the only answer it sent back was, "Death!"

Impatient, however, to possess myself of the elements of a faith, on
which,--whatever it might promise for hereafter,--I felt that my happiness
here depended, I turned over the pages with an earnestness and avidity,
such as never even the most favourite of my studies had awakened in me.
Though, like all, who seek but the surface of learning, I flew desultorily
over the leaves, lighting only on the more prominent and shining points, I
yet found myself, even in this undisciplined career, arrested, at every
page, by the awful, the supernatural sublimity, the alternate melancholy
and grandeur of the images that crowded upon me.

I had, till now, known the Hebrew theology but through the platonising
refinements of Philo;--as, in like manner, for my knowledge of the
Christian doctrine I was indebted to my brother Epicureans, Lucian and
Celsus. Little, therefore, was I prepared for the simple majesty, the high
tone of inspiration,--the poetry, in short, of heaven that breathed
throughout these oracles. Could admiration have kindled faith, I should,
that night, have been a believer; so elevated, so awed was my imagination
by that wonderful book,--its warnings of woe, its announcements of glory,
and its unrivalled strains of adoration and sorrow.

Hour after hour, with the same eager and desultory curiosity, did I turn
over the leaves;--and when, at length, I lay down to rest, my fancy was
still haunted by the impressions it had received. I went again through the
various scenes of which I had read; again called up, in sleep, the bright
images that had charmed me, and, when wakened at day-break by the Hymn
from the chapel, fancied myself still listening to the sound of the winds,
sighing mournfully through the harps of Israel on the willows.

Starting from my bed, I hurried out upon the rock, with a hope that, among
the tones of that morning choir, I might be able to distinguish the sweet
voice of Alethe. But the strain had ceased;--I caught only the last notes
of the Hymn, as, echoing up that lonely valley, they died away into the
silence of the desert.

With the first glimpse of light I was again at my study, and,
notwithstanding the distraction both of my thoughts and looks towards the
half-seen grottos of the Anchoret, pursued it perseveringly through the
day. Still alive, however, but to the eloquence, the poetry of what I
read, of its connection or authenticity, as a history, I never paused to
consider. My fancy being alone interested by it, to fancy I referred all
it contained; and, passing rapidly from annals to prophecy, from narration
to song, regarded the whole but as a tissue of splendid allegories, in
which the melancholy of Egyptian associations was interwoven with the rich
imagery of the East.

Towards sunset I saw the boat of Melanius on its way, across the canal, to
my cave. Though he had no other companion than his graceful antelope, that
stood snuffing the wild air of the desert, as if scenting its home, I felt
his visit, even thus, to be a most welcome relief. It was the hour, he
said, of his evening ramble up the mountain,--of his accustomed visit to
those cisterns of the rock, from which he nightly drew his most precious
beverage. While he spoke, I observed in his hand one of those earthen
cups, in which the inhabitants of the wilderness are accustomed to collect
the fresh dew among the rocks. Having proposed that I should accompany him
in his walk, he led me, in the direction of the desert, up the side of the
mountain that rose above my dwelling, and which formed the southern wall
or screen of the defile.

Near the summit we found a seat, where the old man paused to rest. It
commanded a full view over the desert, and was by the side of one of those
hollows in the rock, those natural reservoirs, in which the dews of night
are treasured up for the refreshment of the dwellers in the wilderness.
Having learned from me how far I had proceeded in my study, "In that
light," said he, pointing to a small cloud in the east, which had been
formed on the horizon by the haze of the desert, and was now faintly
reflecting the splendours of sunset,--"in that light stands Mount Sinai, of
whose glory thou hast read; on whose summit was the scene of one of those
awful revelations, in which the Almighty has, from time to time, renewed
his communication with Man, and kept alive the remembrance of his own
Providence in this world."

After a pause, as if absorbed in the immensity of the subject, the holy
man continued his sublime theme. Looking back to the earliest annals of
time, he showed how constantly every relapse of the human race into
idolatry has been followed by some manifestation of divine power,
chastening the proud by punishment, and winning back the humble by love.
It was to preserve, he said, unextinguished upon earth, that vital
truth,--the Creation of the world by one Supreme Being,--that God chose,
from among the nations, an humble and enslaved race;--that he brought them
out of their captivity "on eagles' wings," and, surrounding every step of
their course with miracles, placed them before the eyes of all succeeding
generations, as the depositaries of his will, and the ever-during
memorials of his power.

Passing, then, in review the long train of inspired interpreters, whose
pens and whose tongues were made the echoes of the Divine voice, he
traced(8), through the events of successive ages, the gradual unfolding of
the dark scheme of Providence--darkness without, but all light and glory
within. The glimpses of a coming redemption, visible even through the
wrath of heaven;--the long series of prophecy, through which this hope
runs, burning and alive, like a spark through a chain;--the merciful
preparation of the hearts of mankind for the great trial of their faith
and obedience that was at hand, not only by miracles that appealed to the
living, but by predictions launched into futurity to carry conviction to
the yet unborn;--"through all these glorious and beneficent gradations we
may track," said he, "the manifest footsteps of a Creator, advancing to
his grand, ultimate end, the salvation of his creatures."

After some hours devoted to these holy instructions, we returned to the
ravine, and Melanius left me at my cave; praying, as he parted from
me,--with a benevolence I but ill, alas! deserved,--that my soul, under
these lessons, might be "as a watered garden," and, ere long, bear "fruit
unto life eternal."

Next morning, I was again at my study, and even more eager in the task
than before. With the commentary of the Hermit freshly in my memory, I
again read through, with attention, the Book of the Law. But in vain did I
seek the promise of immortality in its pages. "It tells me," said I, "of a
God coming down to earth, but of the ascent of Man to heaven it speaks
not. The rewards, the punishments it announces, lie all on this side of
the grave; nor did even the Omnipotent offer to his own chosen servants a
hope beyond the impassable limits of this world. Where, then, is the
salvation of which the Christian spoke? or, if Death be at the root of the
faith, can Life spring out of it!"

Again, in the bitterness of disappointment, did I mock at my own willing
self-delusion,--again rail at the arts of that traitress, Fancy, ever
ready, like the Delilah of this book, to steal upon the slumbers of
Reason, and deliver him up, shorn and powerless, to his foes. If
deception--thought I, with a sigh--be necessary, at least let me not
practise it on myself;--in the desperate alternative before me, let me
rather be even hypocrite than dupe.

These self-accusing reflections, cheerless as they rendered my task, did
not abate, for a single moment, my industry in pursuing it. I read on and
on, with a sort of sullen apathy, neither charmed by style, nor
transported by imagery,--that fatal blight in my heart having communicated
itself to my fancy and taste. The curses and the blessings, the glory and
the ruin, which the historian recorded and the prophet predicted, seemed
all of this world,--all, temporal and earthly. That mortality, of which the
fountain-head had tasted, tinged the whole stream; and when I read the
words, "all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again," a feeling, like
the wind of the desert, came witheringly over me. Love, Beauty, Glory,
every thing most bright upon earth, appeared sinking before my eyes, under
this dreadful doom, into one general mass of corruption and silence.

Possessed by the image of desolation I had called up, I laid my head on
the book, in a paroxysm of despair. Death, in all his most ghastly
varieties, passed before me; and I had continued thus for some time, as
under the influence of a fearful vision, when the touch of a hand upon my
shoulder roused me. Looking up, I saw the Anchoret standing by my
side;--his countenance beaming with that sublime tranquillity, which a
hope, beyond this earth, alone can bestow. How I envied him!

We again took our way to the seat upon the mountain,--the gloom in my own
mind making every thing around me more gloomy. Forgetting my hypocrisy in
my feelings, I, at once, avowed to him all the doubts and fears which my
study of the morning had awakened.

"Thou art yet, my son," he answered, "but on the threshold of our faith.
Thou hast seen but the first rudiments of the Divine plan;--its full and
consummate perfection hath not yet opened upon thee. However glorious that
manifestation of Divinity on Mount Sinai, it was but the forerunner of
another, still more glorious, that, in the fulness of time, was to burst
upon the world; when all, that had seemed dim and incomplete, was to be
perfected, and the promises, shadowed out by the 'spirit of prophecy,'
realized;--when the silence, that lay, as a seal, on the future, was to be
broken, and the glad tidings of life and immortality proclaimed to the
world!"

Observing my features brighten at these words, the pious man continued.
Anticipating some of the holy knowledge that was in store for me, he
traced, through all its wonders and mercies, the great work of Redemption,
dwelling on every miraculous circumstance connected with it;--the exalted
nature of the Being, by whose ministry it was accomplished, the noblest
and first created of the Sons of God, inferior only to the one, self-
existent Father;--the mysterious incarnation of this heavenly
messenger;--the miracles that authenticated his divine mission;--the example
of obedience to God and love to man, which he set, as a shining light,
before the world for ever;--and, lastly and chiefly, his death and
resurrection, by which the covenant of mercy was sealed, and "life and
immortality brought to light."

"Such," continued the Hermit, "was the Mediator, promised through all
time, to 'make reconciliation for iniquity,' to change death into life,
and bring 'healing on his wings' to a darkened world. Such was the last
crowning dispensation of that God of benevolence, in whose hands sin and
death are but instruments of everlasting good, and who, through apparent
evil and temporary retribution, bringing all things 'out of darkness into
his marvellous light,' proceeds watchfully and unchangingly to the great,
final object of his providence,--the restoration of the whole human race to
purity and happiness!"

With a mind astonished, if not touched, by these discourses, I returned to
my cave; and found the lamp, as before, ready lighted to receive me. The
volume which I had been reading was replaced by another, which lay open
upon the table, with a branch of fresh palm between its leaves. Though I
could not have a doubt to whose gentle hand I was indebted for this
invisible superintendence over my studies, there was yet a something in
it, so like spiritual interposition, that it awed me;--and never more than
at this moment, when, on approaching the volume, I saw, as the light
glistened over its silver letters, that it was the very Book of Life of
which the Hermit had spoken!

The orison of the Christians had sounded through the valley, before I
raised my eyes from that sacred volume; and the second hour of the sun
found me again over its pages.





                               CHAP. XVIII.


In this mode of existence did I pass some days;--my mornings devoted to
reading, my nights to listening, under the canopy of heaven, to the holy
eloquence of Melanius. The perseverance with which I enquired, and the
quickness with which I learned, soon succeeded in deceiving my benevolent
instructor, who mistook curiosity for zeal and knowledge for belief. Alas!
cold, and barren, and earthly was that knowledge,--the word, without the
spirit, the shape, without the life. Even when, as a relief from
hypocrisy, I persuaded myself that I believed, it was but a brief
delusion, a faith, whose hope crumbled at the touch,--like the fruit of the
desert-shrub, shining and empty!

But, though my soul was still dark, the good Hermit saw not into its
depths. The very facility of my belief, which might have suggested some
doubt of its sincerity, was but regarded by his innocent zeal, as a more
signal triumph of the truth. His own ingenuousness led him to a ready
trust in others; and the examples of such conversion as that of the
philosopher, Justin, who received the light into his soul during a walk by
the sea-shore, had prepared him for illuminations of the spirit, even more
rapid than mine.

During this time, I neither saw nor heard of Alethe;--nor could my patience
have endured so long a privation, had not those mute vestiges of her
presence, that welcomed me every night on my return, made me feel that I
was still living under her gentle influence, and that her sympathy hung
round every step of my progress. Once, too, when I ventured to speak her
name to Melanius, though he answered not my enquiry, there was a smile, I
thought, of promise upon his countenance, which love, more alive than
faith, interpreted as it wished.

At length,--it was on the sixth or seventh evening of my solitude, when I
lay resting at the door of my cave, alter the study of the day,--I was
startled by hearing my name called loudly from the opposite rocks, and
looking up, saw, on the cliff near the deserted grottos, Melanius and--oh,
I could not doubt--my Alethe by his side!

Though I had never ceased, since the first night of my return from the
desert, to flatter myself with the fancy that I was still living in her
presence, the actual sight of her again made me feel what an age we had
been separated. She was clothed all in white, and, as she stood in the
last remains of the sunshine, appeared to my too prophetic fancy like a
parting spirit, whose last footsteps on earth that glory encircled.

With a delight only to be imagined, I saw them descend the rocks, and
placing themselves in the boat, proceed towards my cave. To disguise from
Melanius the feelings with which we met was impossible;--nor did Alethe
even attempt to make a secret of her innocent joy. Though blushing at her
own happiness, she could as little conceal it, as the clear waters of
Ethiopia can hide their gold. Every look, too, every word, spoke a fulness
of affection, to which, doubtful as I was of our tenure of happiness, I
knew not how to answer.

I was not long, however, left ignorant of the bright fate that awaited me;
but, as we wandered or rested among the rocks, learned every thing that
had been arranged since our parting. She had made the Hermit, I found,
acquainted with all that had passed between us; had told him, without
reserve, every incident of our voyage,--the avowals, the demonstrations of
affection on one side, and the deep sentiment that gratitude had awakened
on the other. Too wise to regard feelings, so natural, with
severity,--knowing that they were of heaven, and but made evil by man,--the
good Hermit had heard of our attachment with pleasure; and, proved as he
thought the purity of my views had been, by the fidelity with which I had
delivered up my trust into his hands, saw, in my affection for the young
orphan, but a providential resource against that friendless solitude in
which his death must soon leave her.

As I collected these particulars from their discourse, I could hardly
trust my ears. It seemed too much happiness to be real; nor can words give
an idea of the joy--the shame--the wonder with which I listened, while the
holy man himself declared, that he awaited but the moment, when he should
find me worthy of becoming a member of the Christian Church, to give me
also the hand of Alethe in that sacred union, which alone sanctifies love,
and makes the faith, which it pledges, heavenly. It was but yesterday, he
added, that his young charge, herself, after a preparation of prayer and
repentance, such as even her pure spirit required, had been admitted, by
the sacred ordinance of baptism, into the bosom of the faith;--and the
white garment she wore, and the ring of gold on her finger, "were
symbols," he said, "of that New Life into which she had been initiated."

I raised my eyes to her as he spoke, but withdrew them again, dazzled and
confused. Even her beauty, to my imagination, seemed to have undergone
some brightening change; and the contrast between that open and happy
countenance, and the unblest brow of the infidel that stood before her,
abashed me into a sense of unworthiness, and almost checked my rapture.

To that night, however, I look back, as an epoch in my existence. It
proved that sorrow is not the only awakener of devotion, but that joy may
sometimes call the holy spark into life. Returning to my cave, with a
heart full, even to oppression, of its happiness, I knew no other relief
to my overcharged feelings than that of throwing myself on my knees, and,
for the first time in my life, uttering a prayer, that if, indeed, there
were a Being who watched over mankind, he would send down one ray of his
truth into my soul, and make it worthy of the blessings, both here and
hereafter, proffered to me!

My days now rolled on in a perfect dream of happiness. Every hour of the
morning was welcomed as bringing nearer and nearer the blest time of
sunset, when the Hermit and Alethe never failed to pay their visit to my
now charmed cave, where her smile left a light, at each parting, that
lasted till her return. Then, our rambles, by star-light, over the
mountain;--our pauses, on the way, to contemplate the bright wonders of
that heaven above us;--our repose by the cistern of the rock, and our
silent listening, through hours that seemed minutes, to the holy eloquence
of our teacher;--all, all was happiness of the most heartfelt kind, and
such as even the doubts, the cold, lingering doubts, that still hung, like
a mist, around my heart, could neither cloud nor chill.

When the moonlight nights returned, we used to venture into the desert;
and those sands, which but lately had appeared to me so desolate, now wore
even a cheerful and smiling aspect. To the light, innocent heart of Alethe
every thing was a source of enjoyment. For her, even the desert had its
jewels and flowers; and, sometimes, her delight was to search among the
sands for those beautiful pebbles of jasper that abound in
them;--sometimes, her eyes sparkled on finding, perhaps, a stunted
marigold, or one of those bitter, scarlet flowers, that lend their mockery
of ornament to the desert. In all these pursuits and pleasures the good
Hermit took a share,--mingling with them occasionally the reflections of a
benevolent piety, that lent its own cheerful hue to all the works of
creation, and saw the consoling truth "God is Love," written legibly every
where.

Such was, for a few weeks, my blissful life. Oh mornings of hope, oh
nights of happiness, with what mournful pleasure do I retrace your flight,
and how reluctantly pass to the sad events that followed!

During this time, in compliance with the wishes of Melanius, who seemed
unwilling that I should become wholly estranged from the world, I
occasionally paid a visit to the neighbouring city, Antinoe, which, as the
capital of the Thebaid, is the centre of all the luxury of Upper Egypt.
Here,--so changed was my every feeling by the all-transforming passion that
possessed me,--I wandered, unamused and uninterested by either the scenes
or the people that surrounded me, and, sighing for that rocky solitude
where Alethe breathed, felt _this_ to be the wilderness, and _that_, the
world.

Even the thoughts of my own native Athens, that were called up, at every
step, by the light, Grecian architecture of this imperial city, did not
awaken one single regret in my heart--one wish to exchange even an hour of
my desert for the best luxuries and honours that awaited me in the Garden.
I saw the arches of triumph;--I walked under the superb portico, which
encircles the whole city with its marble shade;--I stood in the Circus of
the Sun, by whose rose-coloured pillars the mysterious movements of the
Nile are measured;--all these bright ornaments of glory and art, as well as
the gay multitude that enlivened them, I saw with an unheeding eye. If
they awakened in me any thought, it was the mournful idea, that, one day,
like Thebes and Heliopolis, this pageant would pass away, leaving nothing
behind but a few mouldering ruins,--like the sea-shells found where the
ocean has been,--to tell that the great tide of Life was once there!

But, though indifferent thus to all that had formerly attracted me, there
were subjects, once alien to my heart, on which it was now most
tremblingly alive; and some rumours which had reached me, in one of my
visits to the city, of an expected change in the policy of the Emperor
towards the Christians, filled me with apprehensions as new as they were
dreadful to me.

The peace and even favour which the Christians enjoyed, during the first
four years of the reign of Valerian, had removed from them all fear of a
renewal of those horrors, which they had experienced under the rule of his
predecessor, Decius. Of late, however, some less friendly dispositions had
manifested themselves. The bigots of the court, taking alarm at the spread
of the new faith, had succeeded in filling the mind of the monarch with
that religious jealousy, which is the ever-ready parent of cruelty and
injustice. Among these counsellors of evil was Macrianus, the Praetorian
Prefect, who was, by birth, an Egyptian, and--so akin is superstition to
intolerance--had long made himself notorious by his addiction to the dark
practices of demon-worship and magic.

From this minister, who was now high in the favour of Valerian, the
expected measures of severity against the Christians, it was supposed,
would emanate. All tongues, in all quarters, were busy with the news. In
the streets, in the public gardens, on the steps of the temples, I saw,
every where, groups of enquirers collected, and heard the name of
Macrianus upon every tongue. It was dreadful, too, to observe, in the
countenances of those who spoke, the variety of feeling with which the
rumour was discussed, according as they desired or dreaded its
truth,--according as they were likely to be among the torturers or the
victims.

Alarmed, though still ignorant of the whole extent of the danger, I
hurried back to the ravine, and, going at once to the grotto of Melanius,
detailed to him every particular of the intelligence I had collected. He
heard me with a composure, which I mistook, alas, for confidence in his
security; and, naming the hour for our evening walk, retired into his
grotto.

At the accustomed time Alethe and he were at my cave. It was evident that
he had not communicated to her the intelligence which I had brought, for
never did brow wear such a happiness as that which now played round
hers;--it was, alas, _not_ of this earth! Melanius, himself, though
composed, was thoughtful; and the solemnity, almost approaching to
melancholy, with which he placed the hand of Alethe in mine--in the
performance, too, of a ceremony that _ought_ to have filled my heart with
joy--saddened and alarmed me. This ceremony was our betrothment,--the
plighting of our faith to each other,--which we now solemnized on the rock
before the door of my cave, in the face of that sunset heaven, with its
one star standing as witness. After a blessing from the Hermit on our
spousal pledge, I placed the ring,--the earnest of our future union--on her
finger, and, in the blush, with which she surrendered her whole heart to
me at that instant, forgot every thing but my happiness, and felt secure,
even against fate!

We took our accustomed walk over the rocks and on the desert. The moon was
so bright,--like the daylight, indeed, of other climes--that we could see
plainly the tracks of the wild antelopes in the sand; and it was not
without a slight tremble of feeling in his voice, as if some melancholy
analogy occurred to him as he spoke, that the good Hermit said, "I have
observed in my walks, that where-ever the track of that gentle animal is
seen, there is, almost always, the foot-print of a beast of prey near it."
He regained, however, his usual cheerfulness before we parted, and fixed
the following evening for an excursion, on the other side of the ravine,
to a point, looking, he said, "towards that northern region of the desert,
where the hosts of the Lord encamped in their departure out of bondage."

Though, in the presence of Alethe, my fears, even for herself, were
forgotten in that perpetual element of happiness, which encircled her like
the air that she breathed, no sooner was I alone than vague terrors and
bodings crowded upon me. In vain did I try to reason myself out of my
fears by dwelling on the most cheering circumstances,--the reverence with
which Melanius was regarded, even by the Pagans, and the inviolate
security with which he had lived through the most perilous periods, not
only safe himself, but affording sanctuary in his grottos to others. When,
somewhat calmed by these considerations, I sunk off to sleep, dark,
horrible dreams took possession of my mind. Scenes of death and of torment
passed confusedly before me, and, when I awoke, it was with the fearful
impression that all these horrors were real.





                                CHAP. XIX.


At length, the day dawned,--that dreadful day. Impatient to be relieved
from my suspense, I threw myself into my boat,--the same in which we had
performed our happy voyage,--and, as fast as oars could speed me, hurried
away to the city. I found the suburbs silent and solitary, but, as I
approached the Forum, loud yells, like those of barbarians in combat,
struck on my ear, and, when I entered it,--great God, what a spectacle
presented itself! The imperial edict against the Christians had arrived
during the night, and already the wild fury of bigotry was let loose.

Under a canopy, in the middle of the Forum, was the tribunal of the
Governor. Two statues, one of Apollo, the other of Osiris, stood at the
bottom of the steps that led up to his judgment-seat. Before these idols
were shrines, to which the devoted Christians were dragged from all
quarters by the soldiers and mob, and there compelled to recant, by
throwing incense into the flame, or, on their refusal, hurried away to
torture and death. It was an appalling scene;--the consternation, the cries
of some of the victims,--the pale, silent resolution of others;--the fierce
shouts of laughter that broke from the multitude, when the frankincense,
dropped on the altar, proclaimed some denier of Christ; and the fiend-like
triumph with which the courageous Confessors, who avowed their faith, were
led away to the flames;--never could I have conceived such an assemblage of
horrors!

Though I gazed but for a few minutes, in those minutes I felt enough for
years. Already did the form of Alethe flit before me through that
tumult;--I heard them shout her name;--her shriek fell on my ear; and the
very thought so palsied me with terror, that I stood fixed and statue-like
on the spot.

Recollecting, however, the fearful preciousness of every moment, and
that--perhaps, at this very instant--some emissaries of blood might be on
their way to the grottos, I rushed wildly out of the Forum, and made my
way to the quay.

The streets were now crowded; but I ran headlong through the multitude,
and was already under the portico leading down to the river,--already saw
the boat that was to bear me to Alethe,--when a Centurion stood sternly in
my path, and I was surrounded and arrested by soldiers! It was in vain
that I implored, that I struggled with them as for life, assuring them
that I was a stranger,--that I was an Athenian,--that I was--_not_ a
Christian. The precipitation of my flight was sufficient evidence against
me, and unrelentingly, and by force, they bore me away to the quarters of
their Chief.

It was enough to drive me to madness! Two hours, two frightful hours, was
I kept waiting the arrival of the Tribune of their Legion(9),--my brain
burning with a thousand fears and imaginations, which every passing minute
made more likely to be realised. Every thing, too, that I could collect
from the conversations around me but added to the agonising apprehensions
with which I was racked. Troops, it was said, had been sent in all
directions through the neighbourhood, to bring in the rebellious
Christians, and make them bow before the Gods of the Empire. With horror,
too, I heard of Orcus,--Orcus, the High Priest of Memphis,--as one of the
principal instigators of this sanguinary edict, and as here present in
Antinoe, animating and directing its execution.

In this state of torture I remained till the arrival of the Tribune.
Absorbed in my own thoughts, I had not perceived his entrance;--till,
hearing a voice, in a tone of friendly surprise, exclaim, "Alciphron!" I
looked up, and in this legionary Chief recognised a young Roman of rank,
who had held a military command, the year before, at Athens, and was one
of the most distinguished visitors of the Garden. It was no time, however,
for courtesies;--he was proceeding with cordiality to greet me, but, having
heard him order my instant release, I could wait for no more.
Acknowledging his kindness but by a grasp of the hand, I flew off, like
one frantic, through the streets, and, in a few minutes, was on the river.

My sole hope had been to reach the grottos before any of the detached
parties should arrive, and, by a timely flight across the desert, rescue,
at least, Alethe from their fury. The ill-fated delay that had occurred
rendered this hope almost desperate; but the tranquillity I found every
where as I proceeded down the river, and the fond confidence I still
cherished in the sacredness of the Hermit's retreat, kept my heart from
giving way altogether under its terrors.

Between the current and my oars, the boat flew, like wind, along the
waters; and I was already near the rocks of the ravine, when I saw,
turning out of the canal into the river, a barge crowded with people, and
glittering with arms! How did I ever survive the shock of that sight? The
oars dropped, as if struck out of my hands, into the water, and I sat,
helplessly gazing, as that terrific vision approached. In a few minutes,
the current brought us together;--and I saw, on the deck of the barge,
Alethe and the Hermit surrounded by soldiers!

We were already passing each other when, with a desperate effort, I sprang
from my boat and lighted upon the edge of their vessel. I knew not what I
did, for despair was my only prompter. Snatching at the sword of one of
the soldiers, as I stood tottering on the edge, I had succeeded in
wresting it out of his hands, when, at the same moment, I received a
thrust of a lance from one of his comrades, and fell backward into the
river. I can just remember rising again and making a grasp at the side of
the vessel;--but the shock, the faintness from my wound, deprived me of all
consciousness, and a shriek from Alethe, as I sunk, is all I can recollect
of what followed.

Would I had then died!--Yet, no, Almighty Being,--I should have died in
darkness, and I have lived to know Thee!

On returning to my senses, I found myself reclined on a couch, in a
splendid apartment, the whole appearance of which being Grecian, I, for a
moment, forgot all that had passed, and imagined myself in my own home at
Athens. But too soon the whole dreadful certainty flashed upon me; and,
starting wildly--disabled as I was--from my couch, I called loudly, and with
the shriek of a maniac, on Alethe.

I was in the house, I found, of my friend and disciple, the young Tribune,
who had made the Governor acquainted with my name and condition, and had
received me under his roof, when brought, bleeding and insensible, to
Antinoe. From him I now learned at once,--for I could not wait for
details,--the sum of all that had happened in that dreadful interval.
Melanius was no more,--Alethe, still alive, but in prison!

"Take me to her"--I had but time to say--"take me to her instantly, and let
me die by her side,"--when, nature again failing under such shocks, I
relapsed into insensibility. In this state I continued for near an hour,
and, on recovering, found the Tribune by my side. The horrors, he said, of
the Forum were, for that day, over,--but what the morrow might bring, he
shuddered to contemplate. His nature, it was plain, revolted from the
inhuman duties in which he was engaged. Touched by the agonies he saw me
suffer, he, in some degree, relieved them, by promising that I should, at
night-fall, be conveyed to the prison, and, if possible, through his
influence, gain access to Alethe. She might yet, he added, be saved, could
I succeed in persuading her to comply with the terms of the edict, and
make sacrifice to the Gods.--"Otherwise," said he, "there is no hope;--the
vindictive Orcus, who has resisted even this short respite of mercy, will,
to-morrow, inexorably demand his prey."

He then related to me, at my own request,--though every word was
torture,--all the harrowing details of the proceeding before the Tribunal.
"I have seen courage," said he, "in its noblest forms, in the field; but
the calm intrepidity with which that aged Hermit endured torments--which it
was hardly less torment to witness--surpassed all that I could have
conceived of human fortitude!"

My poor Alethe, too,--in describing to me her conduct, the brave man wept
like a child. Overwhelmed, he said, at first by her apprehensions for my
safety, she had given way to a full burst of womanly weakness. But no
sooner was she brought before the Tribunal, and the declaration of her
faith was demanded of her, than a spirit almost supernatural seemed to
animate her whole form. "She raised her eyes," said he, "calmly, but with
fervour, to heaven, while a blush was the only sign of mortal feeling on
her features;--and the clear, sweet, and untrembling voice, with which she
pronounced her dooming words, 'I am a Christian!' sent a thrill of
admiration and pity throughout the multitude. Her youth, her loveliness,
affected all hearts, and a cry of 'Save the young maiden!' was heard in
all directions."

The implacable Orcus, however, would not hear of mercy. Resenting, as it
appeared, with all his deadliest rancour, not only her own escape from his
toils, but the aid with which, so fatally to his views, she had assisted
mine, he demanded loudly, and in the name of the insulted sanctuary of
Isis, her instant death. It was but by the firm intervention of the
Governor, who shared the general sympathy in her fate, that the delay of
another day was accorded, to give a chance to the young maiden of yet
recalling her confession, and thus affording some pretext for saving her.

Even in yielding reluctantly to this brief respite, the inhuman Priest
would accompany it with some mark of his vengeance. Whether for the
pleasure (observed the Tribune) of mingling mockery with his cruelty, or
as a warning to her of the doom she must ultimately expect, he gave orders
that there should be tied round her brow one of those chaplets of
coral(10), with which it is the custom of young Christian maidens to array
themselves on the day of their martyrdom;--"and, thus fearfully adorned,"
said he, "she was led away, amid the gaze of the pitying multitude, to
prison."

With these details the short interval till night-fall,--every minute of
which seemed an age,--was occupied. As soon as it grew dark, I was placed
upon a litter,--my wound, though not dangerous, requiring such a
conveyance,--and conducted, under the guidance of my friend, to the prison.
Through his interest with the guard, we were without difficulty admitted,
and I was borne into the chamber where the maiden lay immured. Even the
veteran guardian of the place seemed touched with compassion for his
prisoner, and supposing her to be asleep, had the litter placed gently
near her.

She was half reclining, with her face hid in her hands, upon a couch,--at
the foot of which stood an idol, over whose hideous features a lamp of
naptha, hanging from the ceiling, shed a wild and ghastly glare. On a
table before the image stood a censer, with a small vessel of incense
beside it,--one grain of which, thrown voluntarily into the flame, would,
even now, save that precious life. So strange, so fearful was the whole
scene, that I almost doubted its reality. Alethe! my own, happy Alethe!
_can_ it, I thought, be thou that I look upon?

She now, slowly and with difficulty, raised her head from the couch; on
observing which, the kind Tribune withdrew, and we were left alone. There
was a paleness, as of death, over her features; and those eyes, which when
last I saw them, were but too bright, too happy for this world, looked dim
and sunken. In raising herself up, she put her hand, as if from pain, to
her forehead, whose marble hue but appeared more death-like from those red
bands that lay so awfully across it.

After wandering vaguely for a minute, her eyes rested upon me,--and, with a
shriek, half terror, half joy, she sprung from the couch, and sunk upon
her knees by my side. She had believed me dead; and, even now, scarcely
trusted her senses. "My husband! my love!" she exclaimed; "oh, if thou
comest to call me from this world, behold I am ready!" In saying thus, she
pointed wildly to that ominous wreath, and then dropped her head down upon
my knee, as if an arrow had pierced it.

"Alethe!"--I cried, terrified to the very soul by that mysterious pang,--and
the sound of my voice seemed to reanimate her;--she looked up, with a faint
smile, in my face. Her thoughts, which had evidently been wandering,
became collected; and in her joy at my safety, her sorrow at my suffering,
she forgot wholly the fate that impended over herself. Love, innocent
love, alone occupied all her thoughts; and the tenderness with which she
spoke,--oh, at any other moment, how I would have listened, have lingered
upon, have blessed every word!

But the time flew fast--the dreadful morrow was approaching. Already I saw
her writhing in the hands of the torturer,--the flames, the racks, the
wheels were before my eyes! Half frantic with the fear that her resolution
was fixed, I flung myself from the litter, in an agony of weeping, and
supplicated her, by the love she bore me, by the happiness that awaited
us, by her own merciful God, who was too good to require such a
sacrifice,--by all that the most passionate anxiety could dictate, I
implored that she would avert from us the doom that was coming, and--but
for once--comply with the vain ceremony demanded of her.

Shrinking from me, as I spoke,--but with a look more of sorrow than
reproach,--"What, thou, too!" she said mournfully,--"thou, into whose spirit
I had fondly hoped the same heavenly truth had descended as into my own!
Oh, be not thou leagued with those who would tempt me to 'make shipwreck
of my faith!' Thou, who couldst alone bind me to life, use not thy power;
but let me die, as He I serve hath commanded,--die for the Truth. Remember
the holy lessons we heard on those nights, those happy nights, when both
the Present and Future smiled upon us,--when even the gift of eternal life
came more welcome to my soul, from the blessed conviction that thou wert
to be a sharer in it;--shall I forfeit now that divine privilege? shall I
deny the true God, whom we then learned to love?

"No, my own betrothed," she continued,--pointing to the two rings on her
finger,--"behold these pledges,--they are both sacred. I should have been as
true to thee as I am now to heaven,--nor in that life to which I am
hastening shall our love be forgotten. Should the baptism of fire, through
which I shall pass to-morrow, make me worthy to be heard before the Throne
of Grace, I will intercede for thy soul--I will pray that it may yet share
with mine that 'inheritance, immortal and undefiled,' which Mercy offers,
and that thou,--my dear mother,--and I--"

She here dropped her voice; the momentary animation, with which devotion
and affection had inspired her, vanished;--and a darkness overspread all
her features, a livid darkness,--like the coming of death--that made me
shudder through every limb. Seizing my hand convulsively, and looking at
me with a fearful eagerness, as if anxious to hear some consoling
assurance from my own lips,--"Believe me," she continued, "not all the
torments they are preparing for me,--not even this deep, burning pain in my
brow, which they will hardly equal,--could be half so dreadful to me, as
the thought that I leave thee--"

Here, her voice again failed; her head sunk upon my arm, and--merciful God,
let me forget what I then felt,--I saw that she was dying! Whether I
uttered any cry, I know not;--but the Tribune came rushing into the
chamber, and, looking on the maiden, said, with a face full of horror, "It
is but too true!"

He then told me in a low voice, what he had just learned from the guardian
of the prison, that the band round the young Christian's brow was--oh
horrible cruelty!--a compound of the most deadly poison,--the hellish
invention of Orcus, to satiate his vengeance, and make the fate of his
poor victim secure. My first movement was to untie that fatal wreath,--but
it would not come away--it would not come away!

Roused by the pain, she again looked in my face; but, unable to speak,
took hastily from her bosom the small silver cross which she had brought
with her from my cave. Having prest it to her own lips, she held it
anxiously to mine, and seeing me kiss the holy symbol with fervour, looked
happy, and smiled. The agony of death seemed to have passed away;--there
came suddenly over her features a heavenly light, some share of which I
felt descending into my own soul, and, in a few minutes more, she expired
in my arms.

                  -------------------------------------

_Here ends the Manuscript; but, on the outer cover there is, in the hand-
writing of a much later period, the following Notice, extracted, as it
appears, from some Egyptian martyrology:--_

"Alciphron,--an Epicurean philosopher, converted to Christianity A. D. 257,
by a young Egyptian maiden, who suffered martyrdom in that year.
Immediately upon her death he betook himself to the desert, and lived a
life, it is said, of much holiness and penitence. During the persecution
under Dioclesian, his sufferings for the faith were most exemplary; and,
being at length, at an advanced age, condemned to hard labour, for
refusing to comply with an Imperial edict, he died at the brass mines of
Palestine, A. D. 297.--

"As Alciphron held the opinions maintained since by Arius, his memory has
not been spared by Athanasian writers, who, among other charges, accuse
him of having been addicted to the superstitions of Egypt. For this
calumny, however, there appears to be no better foundation than a
circumstance, recorded by one of his brother monks, that there was found,
after his death, a small metal mirror, like those used in the ceremonies
of Isis, suspended round his neck."






                                  NOTES.


Page 17.--For the importance attached to dreams by the ancients, see
_Jortin_, Remarks on Ecclesiastical History, vol. 1. p. 90.


Page 22.--"_The Pillar of Pillars_"--more properly, perhaps, "the column of
the pillars." v. _Abdallatif_, Relation de l'Egypte, and the notes of _M.
de Sacy_. The great portico round this column (formerly designated
Pompey's, but now known to have been erected in honour of Dioclesian) was
still standing, M. de Sacy says, in the time of Saladin. v. _Lord
Valentia's Travels_.


Page 23.--Ammianus thus speaks of the state of Alexandria in his time,
which was, I believe, as late as the end of the fourth century:--"Ne nunc
quidem in eadem urbe Doctrinae variae silent, non apud nos exaruit Musica
nec Harmonia conticuit." Lib. 22.


Page 25.--From the character of the features of the Sphinx, and a passage
in Herodotus, describing the Egyptians as _{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER CHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~}_,
Volney, Bruce, and a few others, have concluded that the ancient
inhabitants of Egypt were negroes. But this opinion is contradicted by a
host of authorities. See _Castera_'s notes upon _Browne's Travels_, for
the result of Blumenbach's dissection of a variety of mummies. Denon,
speaking of the character of the heads represented in the ancient
sculpture and painting of Egypt, says, "Celle des femmes ressemble encore
a la figure des jolies femmes d'aujourd'hui: de la rondeur, de la volupte,
le nez petit, les yeux longs, peu ouverts," &c. &c. He could judge, too,
he says, from the female mummies, "que leurs cheveux etoient longs et
lisses, que le caractere de tete de la plupart tenoit du beau style"--"Je
raportai," he adds, "une tete de vieille femme qui etoit aussi belle que
celles de Michel Ange, et leur ressembloit beaucoup."

In a "_Description generale de Thebes_" by _Messrs. Jollois et
Desvilliers_, they say, "Toutes les sculptures Egyptiennes, depuis les
plus grands colosses de Thebes jusqu'aux plus petites idoles, ne
rappellent en aucune maniere les traits de la figure des negres; outre que
les tetes des momies des catacombs de Thebes presentent des profils
droits." See also _M. Jomard_'s "Description of Syene and the Cataracts,"
_Baron Larrey_, on the "conformation physique" of the Egyptians, &c.

De Pauw, the great depreciator of every thing Egyptian, has, on the
authority of a passage in AElian, presumed to affix to the countrywomen of
Cleopatra the stigma of complete and unredeemed ugliness. The following
line of Euripides, however, is an answer to such charges:--

  _{~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA WITH DASIA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}._

In addition to the celebrated instances of Cleopatra, Rhodope, &c. we are
told, on the authority of Manetho (as given by Zoega from Georgius
Syncellus), of a beautiful queen of Memphis, Nitocris, of the sixth
dynasty, who, in addition to other charms and perfections, was (rather
inconsistently with the negro hypothesis) _{~GREEK SMALL LETTER XI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER CHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}_.

See, for a tribute to the beauty of the Egyptian women, Montesquieu's
Temple de Gnide.


Page 35.--"_Among beds of lotus flowers._"--v. _Strabo_.


Page 36.--"_Isle of the golden Venus._"--"On trouve une ile appelee Venus-
Doree, ou le champ d'or, avant de remonter jusqu'a Memphis." _Voyages de
Pythagore._


Page 39.--For an account of the Table of Emerald, v. _Lettres sur l'Origine
des Dieux d'Egypte_. _De Pauw_ supposes it to be a modern fiction of the
Arabs. Many writers have fancied that the art of making gold was the great
secret that lay hid under the forms of Egyptian theology. "La science
Hermetique," says the Benedictine, Pernetz, "l'art sacerdotal etoit la
source de toutes les richesses des Rois d'Egypte, et l'objet de ces
mysteres si caches sous le voile du leur pretendu Religion." _Fables
Egyptiennes._ The hieroglyphs, that formerly covered the Pyramids, are
supposed by some of these writers to relate to the same art. See _Mutus
liber, Rupellae_.


Page 40.--"By reflecting the sun's rays," says _Clarke_, speaking of the
Pyramids, "they appeared white as snow."


Page 41.--For Bubastis, the Diana of the Egyptians, v. _Jablonski_, lib. 3.
c. 4.


Page 43.--"_The light coracle_," _&c._--v. _Amuilhon_, "_Histoire de la
Navigation et du Commerce des Egyptiens sous les Ptolemees_." See also,
for a description of the various kinds of boats used on the Nile,
_Maillet_, tom. i. p. 98.


Page 44.--v. _Maurice_, Appendix to "Ruins of Babylon." Another reason, he
says, for their worship of the Ibis, "founded on their love of geometry,
was (according to Plutarch) that the space between its legs, when parted
asunder, as it walks, together with its beak, forms a complete equilateral
triangle." From the examination of the embalmed birds, found in the
Catacombs of Saccara, there seems to be no doubt that the Ibis was the
same kind of bird as that described by Bruce, under the Arabian name of
Abou Hannes.


Ib.--"_The sistrum_," _&c._--"Isis est genius," says _Servius_, "AEgypti, qui
per sistri motum, quod gerit in dextra, Nili accessus recessusque
significat."


Page 48.--"_The ivy encircled it_," _&c._--The ivy was consecrated to
Osiris. v. _Diodor. Sic._ 1. 10.


Ib.--"_The small mirror._"--"Quelques unes," says _Dupuis_, describing the
processions of Isis, "portoient des miroirs attaches a leurs epaules, afin
de multiplier et de porter dans tous les sens les images de la Deesse."
_Origine des Cultes_, tom. 8. p. 847. A mirror, it appears, was also one
of the emblems in the mysteries of Bacchus.


Page 49.--"_There__ is, to the north of Memphis_," _&c._--"Tout prouve que
la territoire de Sakkarah etoit la Necropolis au sud de Memphis, et le
faubourg oppose a celui-ci, ou sont les pyramides de Gizeh, une autre
Ville des Morts, qui terminoit Memphis au nord." _Denon._

There is nothing known with certainty as to the site of Memphis, but it
will be perceived that the description of its position given by the
Epicurean corresponds, in almost every particular, with that which M.
Maillet (the French consul, for many years, at Cairo) has left us. It must
be always borne in mind, too, that of the distances between the respective
places here mentioned, we have no longer any accurate means of judging.


Page 49.--"_Pyramid beyond pyramid._"--"Multas olim pyramidas fuisse e
ruinis arguitur." _Zoega._--_Vansleb_, who visited more than ten of the
small pyramids, is of opinion that there must have originally been a
hundred in this place.

See, for the lake to the northward of Memphis, _Shaw's Travels_, p. 302.


Page 57.--"_The Theban beetle._"--"On voit en Egypte, apres la retraite du
Nil et la fecondation des terres, le limon couvert d'une multitude de
scarabees. Un pareil phenomene a du sembler aux Egyptiens le plus propre a
peindre une nouvelle existence." _M. Jomard._--Partly for the same reason,
and partly for another, still more fanciful, the early Christians used to
apply this emblem to Christ. "Bonus ille scarabaeus meus," says St.
Augustine "non ea tantum de causa quod unigenitus, quod ipsemet sui auctor
mortalium speciem induerit, sed quod in hac nostra faece sese volutaverit
et ex hac ipsa nasci voluerit."


Ib.--"_Enshrined within a case of crystal._"--"Les Egyptiens ont fait aussi,
pour conserver leurs morts, des caisses de verre." _De Pauw._--He mentions,
in another place, a sort of transparent substance, which the Ethiopians
used for the same purpose, and which was frequently mistaken by the Greeks
for glass.


Page 58.--"_Among the emblems of death._"--"Un pretre, qui brise la tige
d'une fleur, des oiseaux qui s'envolent sont les emblemes de la morte et
de l'ame qui se separe du corps." _Denon._

Theseus employs the same image in the Phaedra:--

  _{~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA WITH DASIA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER CHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}_
  _{~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}' {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA WITH DASIA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON WITH DASIA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}._


Page 59.--"The singular appearance of a Cross so frequently recurring among
the hieroglyphics of Egypt, had excited the curiosity of the Christians at
a very early period of ecclesiastical history; and as some of the Priests,
who were acquainted with the meaning of the hieroglyphics, became
converted to Christianity the secret transpired. 'The converted heathens,'
says Socrates Scholasticus, 'explained the symbol, and declared that it
signified Life to Come.'" _Clarke._

Lipsius, therefore, erroneously supposes the Cross to have been an emblem
peculiar to the Christians. See, on this subject, _L'Histoire des Juifs_,
liv. 9. c. 16.

It is singular enough that while the Cross was held sacred among the
Egyptians, not only the custom of marking the forehead with the sign of
the Cross, but Baptism and the consecration of the bread in the Eucharist
were imitated in the mysterious ceremonies of Mithra. _Tertull. de
Proscriptione Hereticorum._

Zoega is of opinion that the Cross found (for the first time, it is said)
on the destruction of the temple of Serapis, by the Christians, could have
not been the crux ansata; as nothing is more common than this emblem on
all the Egyptian monuments.


Page 62.--"_Stood shadowless._"--It was an idea entertained among the
ancients that the Pyramids were so constructed ("mecanica constructione,"
says _Ammianus Marcellinus_) as never to cast any shadow.


Page 64.--"_Rhodope._"--From the story of Rhodope, Zoega thinks, "videntur
Arabes ansam arripuisse ut in una ex pyramidibus, genii loco, habitare
dicerent mulierem nudam insignis pulchritudinis quae aspectu suo homines
insanire faciat." _De Usu Obeliscorum._ See also _L'Egypte de Murtadi par
Vattier_.


Page 66.--"_The Gates of Oblivion._"--"Apud Memphim aeneas quasdam portas,
quae Lethes et Cocyti (hoc est oblivionis et lamentationis) appellenter
aperiri, gravem asperumque edentes sonum." _Zoega._


Page 69.--"_A pile of lifeless bodies._"--See, for the custom of burying the
dead upright ("post funus stantia busto corpora," as Statius describes
it), Dr. Clarke's preface to the 2d section of his fifth volume. They used
to insert precious stones in the place of the eyes. "Les yeux etoient
formes d'emeraudes, de turquoises," &c.--v. _Masoudy_, quoted by
_Quatremere_.


Page 72.--"_It seemed as if every echo._"--See, for the echoes in the
pyramids, _Plutarch, de Placitis Philosoph._


Page 74.--"_Pale phantom-like shapes._"--"Ce moment heureux (de l'Autopsie)
etoit prepare par des scenes effrayantes, par des alternatives de crainte
et de joie, de lumiere et des tenebres, par la lueur des eclairs, par le
bruit terrible de la foudre, qu'on imitoit, et par des apparitions de
spectres, des illusions magiques, qui frappoient les yeux et les oreilles
tout ensemble." _Dupuis._


Page 77.--"_Serpents of fire._"--"Ces considerations me portent a penser
que, dans les mysteres, ces phenomenes etoient beaucoup mieux executees et
sans comparison plus terribles a l'aide de quelque composition pyrique,
qui est restee cachee, comme celle du feu Gregeois." _De Pauw._


Page 78.--"_The burning of the reed-beds of Ethiopia._"--"Il n'y a point
d'autre moyen que de porter le feu dans ces forets de roseaux, qui
repandent alors dans tout le pais une lumiere aussi considerable que celle
du jour meme." _Maillet_, tom. 1. p. 63.


Page 79.--"_The sound of torrents._"--The Nile, _Pliny_ tells us, was
admitted into the Pyramid.


Page 81.--"_I had almost given myself up._"--"On exercoit," says _Dupuis_,
"les recipiendaires, pendant plusieurs jours, a traverser, a la nage, une
grande etendue d'eau. On les y jettoit et ce n'etoit que avec peine qu'
ils s'en retiroient. On appliquoit le fer et le feu sur leurs membres. On
les faisoit passer a travers les flammes."

The aspirants were often in considerable danger, and Pythagoras, we are
told, nearly lost his life in the trials. v. _Recherches sur les
Initiations, par Robin_.


Page 90.--For the two cups used in the mysteries, see _L'Histoire des
Juifs_, liv. 9. c. 16.


Ib.--"_Osiris._"--Osiris, under the name of Serapis, was supposed to rule
over the subterranean world; and performed the office of Pluto, in the
mythology of the Egyptians. "They believed," says Dr. Pritchard, "that
Serapis presided over the region of departed souls, during the period of
their absence, when languishing without bodies, and that the dead were
deposited in his palace." _Analysis of the Egyptian Mythology._


Ib.--"_To cool the lips of the dead._"--"Frigidam illam aquam post mortem,
tanquam Hebes poculum, expetitam." _Zoega._--The Lethe of the Egyptians was
called Ameles. See _Dupuis_, tom. 8. p. 651.


Page 90.--"_A draught divine._"--_Diodor. Sicul._


Page 93.--"_Grasshopper, symbol of initiation._"--_Hor. Apoll._--The
grasshopper was also consecrated to the sun as being musical.


Page 94.--"_Isle of gardens._"--The isle Antirrhodus near Alexandria.
_Maillet._


Ib.--"_Vineyard at Anthylla._"--See _Athen. Deipnos._


Page 97.--"_We can see those stars._"--"On voyoit en plein jour par ces
ouvertures les etoiles, et meme quelques planetes en leur plus grande
latitude septentrionale; et les pretres avoient bientot profite de ce
phenomene pour observer a diverses heures la passage des etoiles."
_Sethos._--_Strabo_ mentions certain caves or pits, constructed for the
purpose of astronomical observations, which lay in the Zelopolitan
prefecture, beyond Heliopolis.


Page 98.--"_A plantain._"--This tree was dedicated to the Genii of the
Shades, from its being an emblem of repose and cooling airs. "Cui imminet
musae folium, quod ab Iside infera geniisque ei addictis manu geri solitum,
umbram requiemque et auras frigidas subindigitare videtur." _Zoega._


Page 107.--"_He spoke of the preexistence of the soul_," _&c._--For a full
account of the doctrines which are here represented as having been taught
to the initiated in the Egyptian mysteries, the reader may consult
_Dupuis_, _Pritchard's Analysis of the Egyptian Mythology_, &c. &c. "L'on
decouvroit l'origine de l'ame, sa chute sur la terre, a travers les
spheres et les elemens, et son retour au lieu de sa origine ... c'etoit
ici la partie la plus metaphysique, et que ne pourroit guere entendre le
commun des Inities, mais dont on lui donnoit le spectacle par des figures
et des spectres allegoriques." _Dupuis._


Page 108.--"_Those fields of radiance._"--See _Beausobre_, liv. 3. c. 4. for
the "terre bienheureuse et lumineuse" which the Manicheans supposed God to
inhabit. Plato, too, speaks (in Phaed.) of a "pure land lying in the pure
sky (_{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}_), the abode of divinity,
of innocence, and of life."


Page 110.--"_Tracing it from the first moment of earthward desire._"--In the
original construction of this work, there was an episode introduced here,
(which I have since published in another form,) illustrating the doctrine
of the fall of the soul by the Oriental fable of the Loves of the Angels.


Page 111.--"_Restoring her lost wings._"--_Damascius_ in his Life of
Isidorus, says, "Ex antiquissimis Philosophis Pythagoram et Platonem
Isidorus ut Deos coluit, et _eorum animas alatas esse_ dixit quas in locum
supercoelestem inque campum veritatis et pratum elevatas, divinis putavit
ideis pasci." _Apud Phot. Bibliothec._


Page 112.--"_A pale, moonlike meteor._"--_Apuleius_, in describing the
miraculous appearances exhibited in the mysteries, says, "Nocte media vidi
solem candido coruscantem lumine." _Metamorphos._ lib. 11.


Page 113.--"_So entirely did the illusion of the scene_," _&c._--In tracing
the early connection of spectacles with the ceremonies of religion,
Voltaire says, "Il y a bien plus; les veritables grandes tragedies, les
representations imposantes et terribles, etoient les mysteres sacres,
qu'on celebroit dans les plus vastes temples du monde, en presence des
seuls Inities; c'etoit la que les habits, les decorations, les machines
etoient propres au sujet; et le sujet etoit la vie presente et la vie
future." _Des divers changemens arrives a l'art tragique._

To these scenic representations in the Egyptian mysteries, there is
evidently an allusion in the vision of Ezekiel, where the spirit shows him
the abominations which the Israelites learned in Egypt:--"Then said he unto
me, 'Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel
do in the dark, every man in _the chambers of his imagery_.'" Chap. 8.


Page 118.--"_The seven tables of stone._"--"Bernard, Comte de la Marche
Trevisane, instruit par la lecture des livres anciens, dit qu' Hermes
trouva sept tables dans la vallee d'Hebron, sur lesquelles etoient graves
les principes des arts liberaux." _Fables Egyptiennes._ See _Jablonski de
stelis Herm._


Page 119.--"_Beside the goat of Mendes._"--For an account of the animal
worship of the Egyptians, see _De Pauw_, tom. 2.


Ib.--"_The Isiac serpents._"--"On auguroit bien des serpens Isiaques,
lorsqu'ils goutoient l'offrande et se trainoient lentement autour de
l'autel." _De Pauw._


Page 121.--"_Hence the festivals and hymns_," _&c._--For an account of the
various festivals at the different periods of the sun's progress, in the
spring, and in the autumn, see _Dupuis_ and _Pritchard_.


Ib.--"_The mysteries of the night._"--v. _Athenag. Leg. pro Christ._ p. 133.


Page 125.--"_A peal like that of thunder._"--See, for some curious remarks
on the mode of imitating thunder and lightning in the ancient mysteries,
_De Pauw_, tom. 1. p. 323. The machine with which these effects were
produced on the stage was called a ceraunoscope.


Page 131.--"_Windings, capriciously intricate._"--In addition to the
accounts which the ancients have left us of the prodigious excavations in
all parts of Egypt,--the fifteen hundred chambers under the Labyrinth--the
subterranean stables of the Thebaid, containing a thousand horses--the
crypts of Upper Egypt passing under the bed of the Nile, &c. &c.--the
stories and traditions current among the Arabs still preserve the memory
of those wonderful substructions. "Un Arabe," says Paul Lucas, "qui etoit
avec nous, m'assura qu'etant entre autrefois dans le Labyrinthe, il avoit
marche dans les chambres souterraines jusqu'en un lieu ou il y avoit une
grande place environnee de plusieurs niches qui ressembloit a de petites
boutiques, d'ou l'on entroit dans d'autres allees et dans des chambres,
sans pouvoir en trouver la fin." In speaking, too, of the arcades along
the Nile, near Cosseir, "Ils me dirent meme que ces souterrains etoient si
profondes qu'il y en avoient qui alloient a trois journees de la, et
qu'ils conduisoient dans un pays ou l'on voyoit de beaux jardins, qu'on y
trouvoit de belles maisons," &c. &c.

See also in _M. Quatremere's Memoires sur l'Egypte_, tom. 1. p. 142., an
account of a subterranean reservoir, said to have been discovered at Kais,
and of the expedition undertaken by a party of persons, in a long narrow
boat, for the purpose of exploring it. "Leur voyage avoit ete de six
jours, dont les quatre premiers furent employes a penetrer les bords; les
deux autres a revenir au lieu d'ou ils etoient partis: Pendant tout cet
intervalle ils ne purent atteindre l'extremite du bassin. L'emir Ala-
eddin-Tamboga, gouverneur de Behnesa, ecrivit ces details au sultan, qui
en fut extremement surpris."


Page 136.--"_A small island in the centre of Lake Moeris._"--The position
here given to Lake Moeris, in making it the immediate boundary of the city
of Memphis to the south, corresponds exactly with the site assigned to it
by Maillet:--"Memphis avoit encore a son midi un vaste reservoir, par ou
tout ce qui peut servir a la commodite et a l'agrement de la vie lui etoit
voiture abondamment de toutes les parties de l'Egypte. Ce lac qui la
terminoit de ce cote-la," &c. &c. Tom. 2. p. 7.


Ib.--"_Ruins rising blackly above the wave._"--"On voit sur la rive
orientale des antiquites qui sont presque entierement sous les eaux."
_Belzoni._


Page 137.--"_Its thundering portals._"--"Quorundam autem domorum (in
Labyrintho) talis est situs, ut adaperientibus foris tonitru intus
terribile existat." _Pliny._


Page 138.--"_Leaves that serve as cups._"--_Strabo._ According to the French
translator of Strabo, it was the fruit of the _faba AEgyptiaca_, not the
leaf, that was used for this purpose. "Le _{~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER BETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}_," he says, "devoit
s'entendre de la capsule ou fruit de cette plante, dont les Egyptiens se
servoient comme d'un vase, imaginant que l'eau du Nil y devenoit
delicieuse."


Page 142.--"_The fish of these waters_," _&c._--_AElian_, lib. 6. 32.


Ib.--"_Pleasure boats or yachts._"--Called Thalamages, from the pavilion on
the deck. v. _Strabo_.


Page 144.--"_Covered with beds of those pale, sweet roses._"--As April is
the season for gathering these roses (See _Malte-brun's Economical
Calendar_), the Epicurean could not, of course, mean to say that he saw
them actually in flower.


Page 146.--"_The lizards upon the bank._"--"L'or et l'azur brillent en
bandes longitudinales sur leur corps entier, et leur queue est du plus
beau bleu celeste." _Sonnini._


Page 147.--"_The canal through which we now sailed._"--"Un canal," says
_Maillet_, "tres profond et tres large y voituroit les eaux du Nil."


Page 150.--"_For a draught of whose flood_," _&c._--"Anciennement on portoit
les eaux du Nil jusqu'au des contrees fort eloignees, et surtout chez les
princesses du sang des Ptolomees, mariees dans des families etrangeres."
_De Pauw._


Page 154.--"_Bearing each the name of its owner._"--"Le nom du maitre y
etoit ecrit, pendant la nuit en lettres de feu." _Maillet._


Page 155.--"_Cups of that frail crystal_"--called Alassontes. For their
brittleness _Martial_ is an authority:--

  Tolle, puer, calices, tepidique toreumata Nili,
  Et mihi secura pocula trade manu.


Ib.--"_Bracelets of the black beans of Abyssinia._"--The bean of the
Glycyne, which is so beautiful as to be strung into necklaces and
bracelets, is generally known by the name of the black bean of Abyssinia.
_Niebhur._


Ib.--"_Sweet lotus-wood flute._"--See _M. Villoteau on the musical
instruments of the Egyptians_.


Page 156.--"_Shine like the brow of Mount Atlas at night._"--_Solinus_
speaks of the snowy summit of Mount Atlas glittering with flames at night.
In the account of the Periplus of Hanno, as well as in that of Eudoxus, we
read that as those navigators were coasting this part of Africa, torrents
of light were seen to fall on the sea.


Page 158.--"_The tears of Isis._"--"Per lacrymas, vero, Isidis intelligo
effluvia quaedam Lunae, quibus tantam vim videntur tribuisse AEgypti."
_Jablonski._--He is of opinion that the superstition of the _Nucta_, or
miraculous drop, is of a relic of the veneration paid to the dews, as the
tears of Isis.


Page 158.--"_The rustling of the acacias_," _&c._--_Travels of Captain
Mangles._


Ib.--"_Supposed to rest in the valley of the moon._"--_Plutarch._ _Dupuis_,
tom. 10. The Manicheans held the same belief. See _Beausobre_, p. 565.


Page 160.--"_Sothis, the fair star of the waters._"--_{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON WITH DASIA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER DELTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}_ is the
epithet applied to this star by _Plutarch_, _de Isid._


Ib.--"_Was its birth-star._"--_{~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER ETA WITH DASIA~} {~GREEK CAPITAL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER THETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER GAMMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER CHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER UPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER EPSILON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER IOTA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER FINAL SIGMA~}
{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER KAPPA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER SIGMA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}_. _Porphyr. de Antro Nymph._


Page 168.--"_Golden Mountains._"--v. _Wilford on Egypt and the Nile_,
Asiatic Researches.


Ib.--"_Sweet-smelling wood._"--"'A l'epoque de la crue le Nil Vert charie
les planches d'un bois qui a une odeur semblable a celle de l'encens."
_Quatremere._


Page 169.--"_Barges full of bees._"--_Maillet._


Page 170.--"_Such a profusion of the white flowers_," _&c._--"On les voit
comme jadis cueillir dans les champs des tiges du lotus, signes du
debordement et presages de l'abondance; ils s'enveloppent les bras et le
corps avec les longues tiges fleuries, et parcourent les rues," &c.
_Description des Tombeaux des Rois, par M. Costaz._


Page 173.--"_While composing his commentary on the scriptures._"--It was
during the composition of his great critical work, the Hexapla, that
Origen employed these female scribes.


Page 176.--"_That rich tapestry_," _&c._

  Non ego praetulerim Babylonica picta superbe
  Texta, Semiramia quae variantur acu.

                                                                _Martial._


Page 200.--"_The Place of Weeping._"--v. _Wilford_, _Asiatic Researches_,
vol. 3. p. 340.


Page 210.--"_We had long since left this mountain behind._"--The voyages on
the Nile are, under favourable circumstances, performed with considerable
rapidity. "En cinq ou six jours," says _Maillet_, "on pourroit aisement
remonter de l'embouchure du Nil a ses cataractes, ou descendre des
cataractes jusqu'a la mer." The great uncertainty of the navigation is
proved by what _Belzoni_ tells us:--"Nous ne mimes cette fois que deux
jours et demi pour faire le trajet du Caire a Melawi, auquel, dans notre
second voyage, nous avions employes dix-huit jours."


Page 212.--"_Those mighty statues, that fling their shadows._"--"Elles out
pres de vingt metres (61 pieds) d'elevation; et au lever du soleil, leurs
ombres immenses s'etendent au loin sur la chaine Libyen." _Description
generale de Thebes, par Messrs. Jollois et Desvilliers._


Ib.--"_Those cool alcoves._"--_Paul Lucas._


Page 219.--"_Whose waters are half sweet, half bitter._"--_Paul Lucas._


Page 224.--"_The Mountain of the Birds._"--There has been much controversy
among the Arabian writers, with respect to the site of this mountain, for
which see _Quatremere_, tom. 1. art. _Amoun_.


Page 230.--"_The hand of labour had succeeded_," _&c._--The monks of Mount
Sinai (_Shaw_ says) have covered over near four acres of the naked rocks
with fruitful gardens and orchards.


Page 233.--"_The image of a head._"--There was usually, Tertullian tells us,
the image of Christ on the communion-cups.


Ib.--"_Kissed her forehead._"--"We are rather disposed to infer," says the
present Bishop of Lincoln, in his very sensible work on Tertullian, "that,
at the conclusion of all their meetings for the purpose of devotion, the
early Christians were accustomed to give the kiss of peace, in token of
the brotherly love subsisting between them."


Page 237.--"_In the middle of the seven valleys._"--See Macrizy's account of
these valleys, given by Quatremere, tom. 1. p. 450.


Ib.--"_Red lakes of Nitria._"--For a striking description of this region,
see "_Rameses_,"--a work which, though, in general, too technical and
elaborate, shows, in many passages, to what picturesque effects the
scenery and mythology of Egypt may be made subservient.


Page 238.--"_In the neighbourhood of Antinoe._"--From the position assigned
to Antinoe in this work, we should conclude that it extended much farther
to the north, than these few ruins of it that remain would seem to
indicate; so as to render the distance between the city and the Mountain
of the Birds considerably less than what it appears to be at present.


Page 243.--"_When Isis, the pure star of lovers._"--v. _Plutarch de Isid._


Ib.--"_Ere she again embrace her bridegroom sun._"--"Conjunctio solis cum
luna, quod est veluti utriusque connubium." _Jablonski._


Page 247.--"_Of his walks a lion is the companion._"--M. Chateaubriand has
introduced Paul and his lion into the "_Martyrs_," liv. 11.


Page 235.--"_Come thus secretly before day-break._"--It was among the
accusations of Celsus against the Christians, that they held their
assemblies privately and contrary to law; and one of the speakers in the
curious work of Minucius Felix calls the Christians "latebrosa et
lucifugax natio."


Page 256.--"_A swallow_," _&c._--"Je vis dans le desert des hirondelles d'un
gris clair comme le sable sur lequel elles volent."--_Denon._


Page 257.--"_The comet that once desolated this world._"--In alluding to
Whiston's idea of a comet having caused the deluge, _M. Girard_, having
remarked that the word Typhon means a deluge, adds, "On ne peut entendre
par le tems du regne de Typhon que celui pendant lequel le deluge inonda
la terre, tems pendant lequel on dut observer la comete qui l'occasionna,
et dont l'apparition fut, non seulement pour les peuples de l'Egypte, et
de l'Ethiopie, mais encore pour tous les peuples le presage funeste de
leur destruction presque totale." _Description de la Vallee de
l'E'garement._


Page 259.--"_In which the spirit of my dream_," _&c._--"Many people," said
_Origen_, "have been brought over to Christianity by the Spirit of God
giving a sudden turn to their minds, and offering visions to them either
by day or night." On this _Jortin_ remarks:--"Why should it be thought
improbable that Pagans of good dispositions, but not free from prejudices,
should have been called by divine admonitions, by dreams or visions, which
might be a support to Christianity in those days of distress."


Page 263.--"_One of those earthen cups._"--_Palladius_, who lived some time
in Egypt, describes the monk Ptolemaeus, who inhabited the desert of Scete,
as collecting in earthen cups the abundant dew from the
rocks.--_Bibliothec. Pat._ tom. 13.


Page 264.--"_It was to preserve, he said_," _&c._--The brief sketch here
given of the Jewish dispensation agrees very much with the view taken of
it by Dr. Sumner, the present Bishop of Llandaff, in the first chapters of
his eloquent and luminous work, the "Records of the Creation."


Page 266.--"_In vain did I seek the promise of immortality._"--"It is
impossible to deny," says the Bishop of Llandaff, "that the sanctions of
the Mosaic Law are altogether temporal.... It is, indeed, one of the facts
that can only be explained by acknowledging that he really acted under a
divine commission, promulgating a temporary law for a peculiar purpose,"--a
much more candid and sensible way of treating this very difficult point,
than by either endeavouring, like Warburton, to escape from it into a
paradox, or still worse, contriving, like Dr. Graves, to increase its
difficulty by explanation. v. "_On the Pentateuch_." See also _Horne's
Introduction_, _&c._ vol. I. p. 226.


Page 268.--"_All are of the dust_," _&c._--While Voltaire, Volney, &c. refer
to the Ecclesiastes, as abounding with tenets of materialism and
Epicurism, Mr. Des Voeux and others find in it strong proofs of belief in
a future state. The chief difficulty lies in the chapter from which this
text is quoted; and the mode of construction by which some writers attempt
to get rid of it,--namely, by putting these texts into the mouth of a
foolish reasoner,--appears forced and gratuitous. v. _Dr. Hales's
Analysis_.


Page 270.--"_The noblest and first-created_," _&c._--This opinion of the
Hermit may be supposed to have been derived from his master, Origen; but
it is not easy to ascertain the exact doctrine of Origen on this subject.
In the Treatise on Prayer attributed to him, he asserts that God the
Father alone should be invoked,--which, says Bayle, is "encherir sur les
Heresies des Sociniens." Notwithstanding this, however, and some other
indications of, what was afterwards called, Arianism, (such as the opinion
of the divinity being received by _communication_, which _Milner_ asserts
to have been held by this Father,) Origen was one of the authorities
quoted by Athanasius in support of his high doctrines of co-eternity and
co-essentiality. What Priestley says is, perhaps, the best solution of
these inconsistencies;--"Origen, as well as Clemens Alexandrinus, has been
thought to favour the Arian principle; but he did it only in words and not
in ideas." _Early Opinions_, _&c._ Whatever uncertainty, however, there
may exist with respect to the opinion of Origen himself on this subject,
there is no doubt that the doctrines of his immediate followers were, at
least, Anti-Athanasian. "So many Bishops of Africa," says Priestley,
"were, at this period (between the years 255 and 258), Unitarians, that
Athanasius says, 'The Son of God,'--meaning his divinity,--'was scarcely any
longer preached in the churches.'"


Page 271.--"_The restoration of the whole human race to purity and
happiness._"--This benevolent doctrine,--which not only goes far to solve
the great problem of moral and physical evil, but which would, if received
more generally, tend to soften the spirit of uncharitableness, so fatally
prevalent among Christian sects,--was maintained by that great light of the
early Church, Origen, and has not wanted supporters among more modern
Theologians. That Tillotson was inclined to the opinion appears from his
sermon preached before the queen. Paley is supposed to have held the same
amiable doctrine; and Newton (the author of the work on the Prophecies) is
also among the supporters of it. For a full account of the arguments in
favour of this opinion, derived both from reason and the express language
of Scripture, see Dr. Southwood Smith's very interesting work, "On the
Divine Government." See also _Magee on the Atonement_, where the doctrine
of the advocates of Universal Restoration is thus briefly and fairly
explained:--"Beginning with the existence of an infinitely powerful, wise,
and good Being, as the first and fundamental principle of rational
religion, they pronounce the essence of this Being to be _love_, and from
this infer, as a demonstrable consequence, that none of the creatures
formed by such a Being will ever be made eternally miserable.... Since God
(they say) would act unjustly in inflicting eternal misery for temporary
crimes, the sufferings of the wicked can be but remedial, and will
terminate in a complete purification from moral disorder, and in their
ultimate restoration to virtue and happiness."


Page 273.--"_Fruit of the desert shrub._"--v. _Hamilton's AEgyptiaca_.


Page 278.--"_The white garment she wore, and the ring of gold on her
finger._"--See, for the custom among the early Christians of wearing white
for a few days after baptism, _Ambros. de Myst._--With respect to the ring,
the Bishop of Lincoln says, in his work on Tertullian, "The natural
inference from these words (_Tertull. de Pudicitia_) appears to be that a
ring used to be given in baptism; but I have found no other trace of such
a custom."


Page 280.--"_Pebbles of jasper._"--v. _Clarke_.


Ib.--"_Stunted marigold_," _&c._--"Les _Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum_ et
_Zygophyllum coccineum_, plantes grasses des deserts, rejetees a cause de
leur acrete par les chameaux, les chevres, et les gazelles." _M. Delile
upon the plants of Egypt._


Page 281.--"_Antinoe._"--v. _Savary_ and _Quatremere_.


Page 286.--"_I have observed in my walks._"--"Je remarquai avec une
reflexion triste, qu'un animal de proie accompagne presque toujours les
pas de ce joli et frele individu."


Page 272.--"_Glistened over its silver letters._"--The Codex Cottonianus of
the New Testament is written in silver letters on a purple ground. The
Codex Cottonianus of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament is
supposed to be the identical copy that belonged to Origen.


Page 289.--"_Some denier of Christ._"--Those Christians who sacrificed to
idols to save themselves were called by various names, _Thurificati_,
_Sacrificati_, _Mittentes_, _Negatores_, &c. Baronius mentions a bishop of
this period (253), Marcellinus, who, yielding to the threats of the
Gentiles, threw incense upon the altar. v. _Arnob. contra Gent._ lib. 7.


Page 297.--"_The clear voice with which_," _&c._--The merit of the
confession "Christianus sum," or "Christiana sum," was considerably
enhanced by the clearness and distinctness with which it was pronounced.
_Eusebius_ mentions the martyr Vetius as making it _{~GREEK SMALL LETTER LAMDA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER MU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER PI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER RHO~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMICRON~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ALPHA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER TAU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~} {~GREEK SMALL LETTER PHI~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER OMEGA~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER NU~}{~GREEK SMALL LETTER ETA~}_.


Page 304.--"_The band round the young Christian's brow._"--We find poisonous
crowns mentioned by _Pliny_, under the designation of "coronae ferales."
_Paschalius_, too, gives the following account of these "deadly garlands,"
as he calls them:--"Sed mirum est tam salutare inventum humanam nequitiam
reperisse, quomodo ad nefarios usus traducent. Nempe, repertae sunt nefandae
coronae harum, quas dixi, tam salubrium per nomen quidem et speciem
imitatrices, at re et effectu ferales, atque adeo capitis, cui imponuntur,
interfectrices." _De Coronis._





                                 THE END.





                                 LONDON:
                    Printed by A. & R. Spottiswoode,
                            New-Street-Square.





                                FOOTNOTES


    1 The description, here alluded to, may also be found, copied
      _verbatim_ from Sethos, in the "Voyages d'Antenor."--"In that
      philosophical romance, called 'La Vie de Sethos,'" says Warburton,
      "we find a much juster account of old Egyptian wisdom, than in all
      the pretended 'Histoire du Ciel.'" _Div. Leg._ book 4. sect. 14.

    2 A cross was, among the Egyptians, the emblem of a future life.

    3 "On s'etoit meme avise, depuis la premiere construction de ces
      demeures, de percer en plusieurs endroits jusq'au haut les terres
      qui les couvroient; non pas, a la verite, pour tirer un jour qui
      n'auroit jamais ete suffisant, mais pour recevoir un air salutaire,
      &c."--_Sethos._

    4 Osiris.

    5 In the language of Plato, Hierocles, &c. to "restore to the soul its
      wings," is the main object both of religion and philosophy.

    6 See an account of this sensitive tree, which bends down its branches
      to those who approach it, in M. Jomard's Description of Syene and
      the Cataracts.

    7 The province of Arsinoe, now Fioum.

    8 In the original the discourses of the Hermit are given much more at
      length.

    9 A rank, resembling that of Colonel.

   10 "Une de ces couronnes de grain de corail, dont les vierges martyres
      ornoient leurs cheveaux en allant a la mort." _Les Martyrs._





                            TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE


Variations in hyphenation (e.g. "daybreak", "day-break", "overhead",
"over-head") have not been changed.

In the notes, some references are to the wrong pages or out of sequence.

Other changes, which have been made to the text:

      page 32, "alrea d" changed to "already"
      page 81, "stirke" changed to "strike"
      page 93, "grashopper" changed to "grasshopper"
      page 188, quote mark added before "The state of misery"
      page 194, "decome" changed to "become"
      page 312, quote mark added before "There is, to the north of
      Memphis"





***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EPICUREAN***



                                 CREDITS


June 29, 2015

            Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1
            Produced by Shaun Pinder, Stefan Cramme and the Online
            Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
            file was produced from images generously made available by The
            Internet Archive)



                      A WORD FROM PROJECT GUTENBERG


This file should be named 49332.txt or 49332.zip.

This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:


    http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/9/3/3/49332/


Updated editions will replace the previous one -- the old editions will be
renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works to protect
the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the ebooks,
unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this ebook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use
this ebook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works,
reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and
given away -- you may do practically _anything_ in the United States with
ebooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to
the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.



                    THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE


_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._

To protect the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"),
you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).


                                Section 1.


General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works


                                   1.A.


By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this
agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of
Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee
for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work
and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set
forth in paragraph 1.E.8.


                                   1.B.


"Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are
a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.


                                   1.C.


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or
PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works in compliance with the terms of this agreement
for keeping the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License when you
share it without charge with others.


                                   1.D.


The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you
can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant
state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of
your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of
any work in any country outside the United States.


                                   1.E.


Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:


                                  1.E.1.


The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access
to, the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License must appear prominently whenever
any copy of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work (any work on which the phrase
"Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg"
is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or
distributed:


    This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
    and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
    restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
    it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
    this ebook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
    located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
    country where you are located before using this ebook.


                                  1.E.2.


If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is derived from texts
not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating
that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project
Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.


                                  1.E.3.


If an individual Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.


                                  1.E.4.


Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}.


                                  1.E.5.


Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic
work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying
the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate
access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.


                                  1.E.6.


You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed,
marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word
processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted
on the official Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} web site (http://www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form.
Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License as
specified in paragraph 1.E.1.


                                  1.E.7.


Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.


                                  1.E.8.


You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or
distributing Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works provided that

    - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
      the use of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works calculated using the method you
      already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
      the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark, but he has agreed to
      donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
      Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
      days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
      required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
      should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
      Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
      "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
      Archive Foundation."

    - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
      you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
      does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} License.
      You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
      works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
      all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.

    - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
      any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
      electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
      receipt of the work.

    - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
      distribution of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} works.


                                  1.E.9.


If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic
work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this
agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The Project Gutenberg Trademark
LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} trademark. Contact the Foundation
as set forth in Section 3 below.


                                   1.F.


                                  1.F.1.


Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to
identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not
protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works,
and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such
as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property
infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer
virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.


                                  1.F.2.


LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -- Except for the "Right of
Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for
damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE
NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH
OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT
WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY
OF SUCH DAMAGE.


                                  1.F.3.


LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND -- If you discover a defect in this
electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund
of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to
the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a
physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect
to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the
work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose
to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in
lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.


                                  1.F.4.


Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.


                                  1.F.5.


Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the
exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state
applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make
the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state
law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement
shall not void the remaining provisions.


                                  1.F.6.


INDEMNITY -- You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark
owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and
any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs
and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from
any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of
this or any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} work, and (c) any Defect
you cause.


                               Section  2.


           Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}


Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}'s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at
http://www.pglaf.org.


                                Section 3.


   Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. Contributions to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its volunteers
and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business
office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date
contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.pglaf.org

For additional contact information:


    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
    Chief Executive and Director
    gbnewby@pglaf.org


                                Section 4.


  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
                                Foundation


Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
http://www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/donate


                                Section 5.


      General Information About Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} electronic works.


Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~} eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep
ebooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Each ebook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the ebook's ebook
number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, compressed
(zipped), HTML and others.

Corrected _editions_ of our ebooks replace the old file and take over the
old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new ebooks receiving
new filenames and etext numbers.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:


    http://www.gutenberg.org


This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg{~TRADE MARK SIGN~}, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new ebooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new ebooks.






***FINIS***